Reader Feedback - Red Velvet Seulgi

You find yourself sitting in front of your computer, ready to type out another smut, when you see an odd DM.

Hello, are you the person behind this?

You click on the link they follow up with, realizing that it is a story you previously wrote. You reply and let them know, that yes, you wrote it.

Great, I have some feedback I would like to provide in person, could you come to my place?

It sounded like a bad idea.

No, I don't even know who you are.

Here

They send you a picture of some scenery.

I will post this picture on my instagram in... 5 minutes, since you wrote about me, I'm sure you follow me right

You double check the story they linked to, and to your shock it's... Seulgi?!

You hurriedly go to Seulgi's instagram, waiting for the 5 minutes to pass. You refresh on the dot, and sure enough the photo was just posted on her instagram. You return to your messages, a green bubble indicating you had a message waiting.

Now do you believe me?

You reply with shaky fingers.

Holy crap, it's really you Seulgi?

Yes, now will you hear my feedback?

Of course! I'm surprised you read stuff like this.

Wendy really liked the one about her, and she had me read the one about myself, let's just say I have a lot I'd change.

You barely process the fact that Wendy has read your stories too.

I see, sure of course I would love to meet you, when/where should we meet?

I told you, my place, I'll send you an address, come... Friday night

That Friday at work was the longest Friday you've ever had in your life. You check your messages as you get off work, and you were delighted to see one from Seulgi, providing you with the location of where to go and when. You grab your laptop in case she wants you to make changes to the story, and with the nicest casual outfit you have you go to the address - it is a typical apartment in a quiet part of Seoul, not a place where you would expect an idol to live. You take a deep breath and knock on the door. It opens.

Idols look better in real life, and Seulgi was no exception, even with little makeup on. She was dressed casually in a loose blouse and shorts combo, and you have to remind your heart to keep beating as she smiles at you.

"Hi."

"H-Hello, it's nice to meet you, I'm a huge fan!"

"Mmhmm, you put the "fan" in "fantasy" with those stories of yours. I see you haven't been undressing me with your eyes yet." She smirks, referring to one of the lines in your story - yep, she definitely read it. "Come in." She walks away from you, adding a sway to her hips for your benefit.

"S-So how did Wendy find out about my stories?" You ask Seulgi as she sits down with you on the couch.

"She was really horny over Valentine's Day, and she loves reading about herself. She happened to stumble across yours... and well, she washed her sheets the very next day."

"I-I'm glad to hear that, I guess?"

"You'll be even gladder to hear that she told me you wrote one about me, so I read it."

"And?"

"I'm not happy with it, there were a lot of inaccuracies."

"I see, I'm sorry about that, I'll take it down-"

She interrupts you with a wave. "No no don't take it down. I asked you here to correct them."

"Oh." You hurriedly open your laptop and log in. "In that case, I can pull it up right here." To your surprise Seulgi slams the laptop shut, scooting closer to you.

"I think it would be better to show, rather than tell."

Never in your wildest dreams did you think you would meet one of your favorite idols, but here Seulgi is, planting her lips on yours, her weight leaning on you and pushing you down on the sofa.

"I will be right back, you just stay seated right there."

You barely manage to sit up, still in a daze from having just kissed your favorite Red Velvet member.

"I give you permission to undress me with your eyes this time." Seulgi teases as she exits from her bedroom, and your jaw freely drops as you take her in. She is dressed in the outfit from the photo you used. White jacket, black top, and the biker shots that never fail to give you an instant erection.

"Sorry I don't have the belt, that wasn't mine." She pouts sadly, before switching into seduction mode and sexily walking towards you, the tight pants showing off her figure, leaving nothing to the imagination. "But other than that, this is what you had in mind in your story didn't you?" She makes a point of pulling the shorts up, clearly showing the outline of her pussy against the fabric.

"Close your mouth, or do I have to close it for you?" She gets into your lap and kisses you, and you finally gather yourself to kiss her back, your erection poking against her, the fact that she's into this sinking in fast.

As if she has read your mind, she breaks the kiss and whispers to you. "I read it again today, it got me so fucking horny... and I haven't gotten myself off yet, I think you are responsible for that, you know." Your hand goes to the back of her head, pushing her towards you as you crush her lips in a hungry kiss. The sudden outburst of lust leaves both of you panting, and Seulgi's face is rosy red, as if she was drunk on desire.

"Don't worry about the belt, that's one less thing I have to remove off you." You murmur before kissing her again.

"Ah, but there's one more thing you have to remove off me later."

"There is?"

"You'll see, soon..." She winks. She sits in your lap and pulls open your computer. "Now, let's see, what did I want to change in your story..." You silently hold Seulgi in your arms, your heart pounding as she skims through your story about her.

"Ah, we just had a bike race, so I should be sweaty right?" She grabs the cup of water she gave you earlier and pours it over her head, making her hair and face wet, some if it getting on her clothes too - she looked amazing, literally dripping sex appeal. "There, that should be good."

Mumbling to herself as she reads your story, she has you spread your legs and sits herself between them. She leans back, resting her head on your shoulder and looking up back at you.

"There, this is how you play with me in the story right? Go ahead." To emphasize your point she grabs your hand, placing it directly between her legs. You touch her for the briefest of movements before jerking away, still not quite believing everything that has happened so far. But Seulgi takes your hand again and presses it against her warmth. She looks at you and nods, saying softly.

"It's okay, please touch me..."

You trace the outline of her pussy lips, and Seulgi begins whimpering - she was horny, her wetness making itself apparent on your fingers. Her nipples also give away her aroused state, as your hand squeezes one breast and then the other, feeling the stiff nubs get stiffer when you rub and pinch them lightly. You apply a little more force between her legs, rubbing her firmly, and soon she was moaning freely in the privacy of her apartment.

Her hand join yours, and you follow her movements closely - she rubs around her pussy, you rub around her pussy; she grinds her clit against her hand, you grind her clit as soon as she leaves it. Seulgi is satisfied with your work, and she leaves her pleasure up to you, her hand lightly gripping yours as you play around her pussy. Her pants and whines get shorter and louder, her hips beginning to buck a little into your hand as she gets close to orgasm.

"Oh god yes, almost there..." As if on cue you grind your palm down on her clit roughly, and with two fingers you push in, forcing a bit of her shorts into her pussy. The strangled scream Seulgi lets out signals her first peak of the night, her hand grabbing yours, keeping you pinned between her suddenly closed thighs, her wetness flowing through the shorts and on to her fingers.

"I hope that lived up to expectations." You murmur in her ear as she gasps against you, her entire body drained of strength temporarily. Or so you thought, before she smiles and gets up.

"That depends on how you use your tongue." She grabs your erection. "And this too, but that's for later. First, let me show you what you need to correct in your story."

Her hands go to her shorts, and she slowly begins to strip. "You said no panties, but..." She pulls it down past her hipline, revealing the thin piece of fabric going around her waist, and the small patch of material hiding her modesty. "I wear a thong in this outfit, no panty lines, you know?" Seulgi finishes taking off her soaked shorts, leaving the tiny underwear on as she sits down next to you. "Now come on, get down there."

You obediently kneel on the floor and get between her now spread legs, giving you a view far better than any fancam. She pulls the thong to one side, revealing her dripping heat to you. "Make me feel good now, I'll make it worth your while later..."

"I'll hold you to that." Seulgi yelps as you grab her hips and pull her further down the sofa, granting you easy access to her pussy, her legs dangling off your shoulders. Knowing that you have all the time in the world, you plant kisses on her soft thighs, making her wait just that little more.

"Don't tease now..." She whines.

"How many guys would die to be between these, I'm going to take my time and enjoy it." You fire back.

"Fine, if you take too long I will crush you between them." Seulgi issues a toothless threat.

"Gladly. And then who will eat you out?"

"Ugh fine, just hurry up!"

You don't delay her pleasure too much longer, kissing both toned thighs a few more times before reaching her goal. With one finger she keeps the thong pulled to the side, allowing you access. The fabric immediately hits you when you give her a good lick, the pleasure forcing Seulgi to grab your head instead. She tries to pull it to the side once more, but with another good lick her fingers find themselves in your hair again, and she moans loudly as you swipe over her clit.

"Ahh!" She squeals, and you get a taste of her arousal - you wanted more, but first...

"You know, I can't really do this properly if the thong is in the way. Can you take it off?"

Seulgi's cheeks are flushed red. "But I don't want to get up... can you just... tear it off?"

"Are you sure?" She nods, and with a shrug you grab the fabric and give it a strong pull. The thin band snaps and you pull the offending underwear off her.

"You can keep it." Seulgi says with a smirk.

"I wasn't going to, but since you offered, thank you, can I get you to sign it later?" With a glare she simply pushes your head between her legs, and with no further obstructions you proceed to eat her out properly. You lick everywhere between her legs, your tongue running over her folds before eventually delving into her. This drives Seulgi crazy, and she starts shoving you into her, her legs over your shoulders pushing on your back, trying to shove your tongue ever deeper inside her. With arms hooked over her thighs, you reach over them to play with her clit as your tongue explores her pussy.

"I'm- Oh god-" Seulgi's moan is cut short as you get her off once more, her thighs quivering in your arms, threatening to squeeze your head. Her juices, tangy and sweet, flow over your tongue and into your mouth - you drink from her willingly. You want more of it, and continue thrusting your tongue in her, wanting to draw out more slick. "W-Wait!" You don't listen, ignoring her and instead keeping up your efforts on her clit and pussy, giving Seulgi a tongue-lashing as you rub her clit rapidly. Her pussy cries in overstimulation, the sweet honey making you drunk on her taste - and you still needed more.

"Ah, nngh!" Seulgi groans as she is assaulted by yet another wave of pleasure, her hips snapping and twisting side to side, trying to throw you off her. If you weren't holding her thighs firmly she would definitely have crushed your head or snapped your neck, her entire body flexing and seizing up. Her hands are confused, one hand trying to push you away, while other hand is still tightly dug into your hair, stinging you as she tugs and pulls on your head. 

You suddenly switch it up on her, plunging two fingers deep into her and sucking on her clit with your mouth. Seulgi releases an ear-piercing scream, her entire body rigid and tense before she goes completely limp, one last orgasm shutting her down and causing her entire world to reboot. When Seulgi opens her eyes she sees you sitting next to her, wiping your face clean of her juices.

"Are you trying to kill me..." She whimpers softly, her eyes barely focusing on you, her face blushing with pleasure.

"Says you, trying to snap my neck with your legs." You kiss her, biting her lip. "Now make it worth my while."

"How?"

"I ate you out, so..." You leave it hanging.

"I can't move right now." Seulgi admits, your mouth and fingers having rendered her far too relaxed to do anything else. She leans back on the sofa, opening her mouth wide. "J-Just do it like this." You were not going to complain, and you quickly strip yourself down, your throbbing cock pointing straight at her face.

"Are you sure?" You ask her as you straddle her head.

"J-Just not too rough?" Seulgi makes her request before leaving her mouth open for your use. You nod and slowly pushing your cock between her lips, moaning as her tongue strokes your shaft all over. You go as far as you dare to go before pulling out, enjoying the warmth of her mouth. You push it in again and keep it in there, and this time Seulgi closes her lips around you, making you groan and throw your head back in pleasure - you can't believe you were doing this to her!

"Mmm! Mmm! Mmm!" With muffled words you realize Seulgi is trying to say something, and you quickly pull out with a concerned look on your face. But to your pleasant surprise she says. "You can go deeper, I can take it, I want you to feel good too." You push yourself back into her mouth, back to where her lipstick had left her mark on your shaft... and you push past that, going deeper into her mouth, until finally your tip brushes against her throat, and she has taken all of you inside her mouth!

You look down at her, and her eyes seem to be only begging for one thing - more. You pull back and push in again, stopping only when you hit the back of her mouth once more. And then you repeat it, doing it faster this time, and then even faster the next time. Soon you were thrusting yourself steadily in and out of Seulgi's mouth, coating your shaft in a layer of her saliva as she begins to drool around you. With every thrust of your hips you send Seulgi's head bumping against the couch, and soon her head is bouncing off the couch in an obscene rhythm, taking you deeper than before, her nose bumping into your crotch every time.

"I'm going to cum soon!" You gasp out, and Seulgi shakes her head slightly, unable to do more than that with your cock stuffed in her mouth, but it is enough for you to get the message. With a few more thrusts and Seulgi's deft tongue licking you from base to tip you pull out just before your cock throbs one last time. You moan loudly as you blast her in the face with your first shot of cum, splattering her beautiful features. You cover her top with the rest of your load, adding a layer of translucent white fluid to the outfit. Weak from the intense peak, your legs force you to sink on the sofa next to her.

"Fuck that was great, thanks, and umm... sorry about your face." Seulgi coughs, trying to get her breath back after having been used thoroughly.

"T-That's okay, thanks for pulling out, I don't like to swallow, you should change that in your story too." She wipes her face with her ruined top. "C-Can you go again?" Sure enough your body wasn't going to pass up a chance with Seulgi, and you were already getting hard again. She confirms your readiness with a grasp on your shaft. "Let's go to the bedroom."

Stumbling and shaky-legged the two of you make your way to Seulgi's bedroom. She discards the rest of her outfit on the way there, finally giving you a view of her body in the nude. When you reach her bedroom she turns to face you, her hands find their way around your neck.

"Like what you see? Better than what you imagined?"

"A thousand times yes." You push her towards the bed, and unexpectedly you hit the edge quite soon, both of you falling over on to the firm mattress. You are able to catch yourself just before crushing Seulgi, and she can't help but giggle.

"Eager are we?"

"Sorry, can't help it."

"It's okay." She pushes her tongue into your mouth with a kiss, letting you know she was just as needy as you are. "I can't either." A frown appears on your face, causing her to ask. "What's wrong?"

"I didn't bring a condom, didn't think anything like this would ever happen."

"You didn't? Idol invites you back to her place, trusting you to not run to the media, and you didn't think this would happen?"

"I’m an idiot. Sorry, you wouldn't happen to have any would you?"

"Nope, but then again." She spreads her legs. "Did you use any in your story?"

"No, but-"

Her legs wrap around you, trapping you above her with a smile. "Then you're not using any here either." You only pause to get the two of you further up the bed before lining yourself up with Seulgi, your eyes scarcely believing who you have underneath you.

"Are you sure?"

Seulgi nods and takes matters into her own hands. "I needed you in me about 30 seconds ago." Her powerful legs take you by surprise, wrapping around and pulling your hips down on her. Your head touches her entrance... and then you're in her.

"Fuck!" Is all the two of you can say, your minds consumed with ecstasy at filling and being filled by one another. Seulgi is hot, wet, tight, velvety, and every other descriptor you can come up with, and as she grips you tightly, you never wanted to leave her body.

"Did you imagine this when you were writing for me? When you were plowing me from behind in the park?" You can't do more than nod, your hips pushing forward with a mind of its own, your tip sinking deeper into Seulgi. "Oh that's deep... You can do that later, but only if you start moving now!"

You don't need further encouragement, and your only regret is having to leave Seulgi’s body to thrust into her again. You pull out most of the way and look down at where you are joined with her, a sheen of slick already on your shaft. Your bulbous tip spreads her delectable lips open, her body quivering with anticipation, ready to be taken.

Your eyes rove up her body - her abs taut with tension, her chest heaving up and down, breasts perfect handfuls for you to squeeze. You finally get to her expression, and your breath stops - it is one of pure eroticism, eyebrows slightly furrowed in pleasure, unconsciously biting her lower lip, on the very edge of giving into lustful insanity. You can't take it anymore - unwilling, no, unable, to wait any longer, you snap your hips forward and take Seulgi, burying yourself to the hilt and throwing both of you off the edge of decorum.

The scream she releases is a combination of heavenly and sinful, her back arcing off the bed. That is matched by the low moan you let out, the feeling of Seulgi wrapped around you simply divine. Your hips pull back, and you moan again as her pussy grips you, refusing to let you go without giving you both a sample of delicious friction. You throw your hips into her once more, and she screams once more, except this time it is muffled by her lips on yours. Seulgi almost takes your breath away, throwing her hands around your neck and half choking you in the kiss. You quickly break out of the kiss to gasp, and one gasp is all you get - Seulgi mouths one word before she pulls you back into the liplock.

"Again!"

Your body moves on its own, spearing Seulgi with one deep thrust after another. Seulgi's body responds in kind, her legs pulling you down powerfully every time you withdraw, bucking her hips up into you to make sure you penetrate her just that little bit sooner. Her nails dig into the back of your neck, the lines on your neck growing deeper and redder the more you pound her closer to orgasm.

As you get close yourself the first thing you lose is your rhythm, your hips moving faster and more erratically, the clapping of your bodies getting louder and louder. The next thing to go is your sight, your eyes forcing itself shut, your brain choosing pleasure over vision. The kiss is next to go, that particular connection broken from your bodies moving too fast to stay in contact - you find yourself moaning into her neck as she screams into your ear.

Finally, the bedroom heats up to a boiling point, and you both lose your minds. The two of you fuck the brains out of each other, losing all sense of self, no longer idol and fan, merely two bodies searching for that ecstatic climax. Your peaks arrive simultaneously, Seulgi’s juices and your seed mixing in the cauldron that is her quivering body.

Your mind still doesn’t believe you’re with Seulgi, but your body does, filling her to the brim. She squirms beneath you, making sure you keep adding to the lewd mixture and stirring it deep inside her - it overflows, leaking out of your connection and on to the bed.

You collapse next to her on the bed, half crushing her, but she didn't care. You turn your head, and find her looking back at you with glassy eyes. She peppers your face with soft pecks, and you do the same, the two of you fighting to drown each other with kisses between ragged breaths. She whimpers when you move your hips, trying to shift your weight.

"D-Don't move!"

"You okay?"

"Just... really sensitive- ah!" She yelps, her nails digging into your skin as you move a little.

"Ouch! Okay okay I'll stay still, didn't want to crush you."

"No it's okay, you feel comfortable..." You slip out of her naturally, and Seulgi gasps at the gush of seed and slick leaking out. "And I feel like a mess."

"S-Sorry, I couldn't help it-" She silences you with a kiss and a teasing wink.

"Please, I can take care of myself, you just enjoy yourself as much as I am." You finally have the strength to roll off Seulgi, and she cuddles up to you like you were a large teddy bear, her arm and leg running across your body, fingers drawing random lines on your chest. The two of you lay on the bed quietly, feeling each other's heartbeat stabilize eventually, although your heart is still racing from having Seulgi in your arms... and screaming underneath you earlier.

"You seem nervous." She remarks, her hand on your heart.

"Do you blame me? After what we just did?"

"Why? You didn't blow your load in a few seconds like some guys I know would."

"Yeah, but you're an idol, and I'm just-"

"Do I look like an idol right now?" You wanted to say yes, but you sense that's not what she was going for. "I'm just having a good time with my sex partner."

"Is that what we are now?"

"Did you ever define "us" in your story?" Seulgi asks you. "I don't remember."

"Nope. At the end we just... fall asleep."

"Hmm, we'll leave it at that then. I'm not ready to fall asleep just yet, so..." Her finger draws a question mark on your chest. "Round 2?" You immediately begin to recover at her words.

"You remember what you said about plowing you from behind?"

Seulgi frowns at that. "Oh, about that, yeah you need to change that, I don't like it from behind." Her hands go to your face. "I'd much rather see my partner when I do it."

You think about that for a moment, before getting Seulgi to lie prone on her stomach. You grab a pillow and slip it under her hips, raising her slightly. With her in position you get on top, propping yourself up with your arms but keeping your head next to hers. "There, now we can see each other."

"You've thought about this haven't you?"

"I may have imagined this once or twice while writing." You admit, pushing yourself up momentarily to aim yourself at Seulgi's messy core before returning to your place next to her. With a grunt from you and a whine from Seulgi, you shift your hips up a little and enter her once more, the creamy mess left inside her giving both of you a different kind of pleasure when you fill her.

You try to hover above her a little so that you have leverage to move your hips more, watching her white mess leak out and cover your cock every time you pull out. You enjoy the view of Seulgi's butt jiggling when you thrust into her, but she doesn't like it, giving you only a few thrusts to admire her from behind before her hands reach for your head, pulling you next to her so that she could kiss you instead.

"I told you I want to see you." You settle for grinding into her from above, not really thrusting, but simply moving your hips back and forth while you stay buried inside her. The two of you slowly squirm against one another, neither of you in a rush after your wild session earlier. That doesn’t last too long.

"R-Right there!" She whimpers when your tip brushes against her sweet spot.

"Here?" You miss it intentionally. She shakes her head and you try again.

"Or here?" You miss it again.

"Don't..." She whines cutely, trying to persuade you with kisses. She squeals into the kiss when you rub against it again, and her moans get more and more hurried as you grind down on the spot, quickly driving her crazy again.

"Don't stop, I'm so close!" Seulgi was telling the truth, as the next time you grind down on her g-spot her pussy contracts around you tightly, and you keep yourself buried in her through her orgasm, tip pressed against that perfect spot inside her. Seulgi moans into your neck, her body trembling beneath you, every little movement amplifying her pleasure as she mindlessly grinds her g-spot on your cock rather than the other way around, her hips bucking up against you to get just that little bit more pleasure.

Small whimpers leave her mouth as she comes down from her peak, sweat covering her face beautifully as she opens her eyes, her expression one of happy satisfaction. She frowns when she feels you throb inside her.

"You're still hard... Fine, I'll do it if it makes you cum." She sighs, taking you by surprise as she tries to push you off. You take the hint and get off her, allowing Seulgi to get on her knees, her hips wriggling in the air.

“Thanks Seul.” You kiss the back of her neck, and with a firm grip on her hips you plunge straight into her, her walls even tighter after her orgasm. As much as she wants to see you, Seulgi still relishes in the pleasure of being filled, her back arcing off the bed, a loud moan escaping her lips. Chasing your own orgasm though, you place a palm on her back, forcing her down to the bed as you make use of her roughly.

Sweat gathers on her back, her skin glistening with a layer of moisture. Some of your own sweat drips on to her, your bodies being pushed to your physical limits as you pump your hips into her over and over again. Her butt bounces off you delectably, and you can't help but grab her with both hands, moaning at the satisfaction of squeezing her cheeks - those cheeks that are usually barely covered by her stage outfits are finally in your hands! Seulgi bites the sheets and screams into her bed, overwhelmed by the pounding you're giving to her sensitive pussy. You strike at her sweet spot over and over again, and all Seulgi can do is take it until she simply can’t.

"I'm cumming again!" With a sharp gasp Seulgi contracts around you in another orgasm, and the sudden increase in wetness pushes you to your peak too. You pull her flush against your crotch, driving yourself deep inside her quivering tightness before letting go. Her pulsating warmth milks you of everything, massaging your shaft, making sure nothing is left unspilled from your body. Seulgi's legs give out and for the second time today you find yourself crashing on top of her.

"Oof!" She gasps. You're too out of it to respond, instead panting shallowly, taking quick breaths, as though you just ran a race. When you finally open your eyes you see a blushing Seulgi looking at you. "That... wasn't so bad." She whispers.

"Coming around to it?"

"Maybe, but no more tonight, that took everything out of me." You nod in agreement, not trusting yourself to speak properly. "We need a shower." You allow her to lead you to her bathroom, her thighs still dripping with two loads of cum. Thankfully and unfortunately, both of you had nothing left in the tank, and the shower together was surprisingly chaste, Seulgi gently soaping up your body before allowing you to do the same to her, both of you sharing the shower together with a hot kiss, washing away all your exertions from tonight.

"So... that was nice." Seulgi awkwardly says as she dries her long hair, looking at you through the mirror.

"Yes..." You grab your boxers from the living room before returning to her, finding her now dressed in a cute and comfortable set of pyjamas.

"Well... there's only room for one on the bed right now." She says sheepishly, pointing to the large mess you made with her.

"Right, I'll head out now then, t-thank you for tonight." You stammer, beginning to head to the living room to pick up the rest of your clothes.

Seulgi's face turns red again. "Wait, you're leaving?"

"Well there's only one spot, I figured you wanted me... gone? No?"

Her face turns even redder. "N-No! I was wondering if you didn't mind sharing?"

You can't help but break out into a big smile. "Of course, it's your bed, I can take the sofa if you want."

She hurriedly shakes her head. "No, I want you to join me." She gets under the covers and looks at you almost pleadingly, inviting you to join her. You gladly accept the invitation and jump under the sheets with her, only to have the air almost squeezed out of you as Seulgi clings on to you tightly.

"Seulgi?"

"Hmm? Good night..." Without a further word she stops moving, eventually relaxing the tight wrap she has around your body as she drifts off to sleep. You suppress a chuckle as you hear her start snoring, and with her in peaceful slumber you allow yourself to fall asleep, hoping you wouldn't wake up and realize it was all a dream.

Thankfully, it wasn't a dream, as when you wake up you still feel the weight of Seulgi on your chest, and almost automatically your fingers tighten around her shoulder, wanting to hold her closer to you.

"Mm? Oh good morning..." She wakes up slowly, looking up at you and rubbing her eyes.

"Oh sorry, did I wake you up?" You apologize hurriedly. "Go back to sleep."

"No no, I'd much rather wake up now than fall asleep and wake up again later, when you're gone." Her soft admission surprises you, and after last night there really shouldn’t be any other surprises, but Seulgi has one more left in her. "Besides, I'm not done yet..." With a smirk her hand dives beneath your boxers, feeling your morning wood. "You wrote I can ride more than bikes right? Well, you got that right." Before you know it your boxers are around your ankles, and Seulgi's bare thighs are pressed against yours, your tip brushing against her heat.

With a soft whine she begins to rub herself on your shaft, her folds quickly getting wet as you get to full hardness. She goes even faster, covering your shaft with a layer of her arousal and making you moan out loud. "That was just a teaser, are you ready?"

"W-Wait!" It is your turn to be ignored, as Seulgi immediately starts to lower herself on you, your shaft slowly impaling her. Seulgi's face turns pink as she watches you moan and look at her body slowly taking you in.

"You like this?" She asks you softly.

"I love it... you feel so good!" You can't help but exclaim as she lifts herself off you, her juices flowing down your shaft. She leans forward, her face centimeters from you as she lower her hips once more, observing your expressions closely.

"I'm glad, I'm glad you like it..." Her hips rock back and forth, up and down, trying to take more and more of your cock every time. Seulgi flexes her muscles to massage your shaft, making you moan out loud, causing her to break out into a smile. "You're definitely enjoying it..."

"Yes, oh god yes!" You pull her in for a kiss, moaning into the kiss as she bounces over and over on you, your hands going to her slim waist, guiding her and establish a rhythm that was far too pleasurable for you. "S-Seulgi I'm going to cum if you keep doing that!" You gasp through the kiss. The eyes that meet yours are both sexy and cheeky.

"That's the goal, you better write that I ride you really well after this." She bites your lip gently and whispers a command. "Now cum for me!"

With a rasp of her name you swell and erupt in Seulgi, your semen pouring into her and coating her walls. Her coos and whines in your ear fill you with satisfaction, and you continue to throb and flood her with thick white cum, a surprisingly large load having built up in you overnight. "I'm so happy..." She sighs into your ear, finally stopping her movements as she feels you run dry.

"You didn't cum though did you?" You roll her on to her back, opening her top quickly. You lean down and suck on one breast, plunging two fingers in her at the same time. Seulgi melts into the bed, allowing herself to be pleasured after bringing you to your peak.

"Yes, push it deeper..." She moans as your fingers shove your seed further into her. You make her squeal and thrust her chest into your mouth when you rub your cream all over her g-spot.

Seulgi is already on edge after riding you, and now her eyes plead for you to get her off. You see no reason to deny her - your thumb presses on her clit, your teeth grazes on her nipple, and you pull the rug from under Seulgi, making her fall straight into bliss.

"Ah o-oppa!" She squeals and cries out loud, the pleasure shooting through her body and paralyzing her. One hand buries your face in her chest while the other grips you arm tightly, desperate to hold on to you as she continues falling from heavenly ecstasy. Red marks are left on your skin when she finally relaxes and lets you go, breathing heavily as her legs twitch under the covers. She manages a whine, reaching for you weakly, and you know what she wants, leaning over and kissing her deep into the pillow.

"God I wish I could wake up like that every day." She sighs when you two finally break the kiss.

"The feeling's mutual. Wouldn't mind you calling me oppa again either." You tease.

"Would you like me to?" You look at her, finding nothing but sincere eagerness. "I mean it." She adds, seeing your stunned expression. "You never defined it in your story, but how about we define it in this one?"

"Are you allowed to? To date I mean."

“Going straight for dating are we? And here I thought all you would want is just sex.” Seulgi teases you back.

“Oh, sorry, I mean, that’s fine too, of course.”

“Relax, I want to date too, and I don’t care what the company says anymore.” She blushes a little before continuing. “As long as you continue to call me Seul like last night.”

Your mouth drops open before you close it again, nodding and smiling at her.

“That would be great, Seul.”

"Good, now come kiss me again, oppa."

 

A/N: And this is how I got with Seulgi. Just kidding lol, allow me that self-indulgence. Creative Writing with IU was pretty popular, so I thought, instead of having an idol being a smut writer, what if the idol was a reader and had “feedback”? Bit of a “smut-ception”

I considered this as also a chance to “rewrite” or revisit a smut I wrote in the beginning. Out of those I felt that the Seulgi Bike Ride one was probably my poorest, as it was barely strung together, and sort of just drifted from one sex scene to another, whereas even the earlier ones had a simple idea and executed on that better. Otherwise would’ve gone for my first Yein one or probably my first Binnie one just to clean those up, but I write for Binnie and Yein enough already, so Seulgi it was.

Hopefully you find this improved over Bike Ride, or if you prefer some parts of Bike Ride over this, do let me know as well, thank you for reading!

Ring Ring - Rocket Punch Yeonhee

"Hey babe! You looked so good on stage!"

"Thanks! I think I like the outfit I wore this time best!"

"Yeah? I liked your purple and yellow one more, or that black lace one." You speak into your laptop. You've been connecting with your girlfriend Yeonhee in this way for the past couple of weeks - her group had been preparing for their comeback, and were now in the middle of their promotions, which meant you hadn't seen her for a long time.

"Of course you would like the lacy one... which is why I got a surprise for you." Yeonhee smirks as she begins backing away from her camera - she was wearing the same outfit she wore to on stage, down to the gloves. She twirls on the spot, showing off the dress before coming back to the laptop. "You like?"

"I do! How did you get the outfit?"

"I begged the stylist unnie to let me use it, I owe her like 10 signatures."

"Thanks, you look so good."

"Yay, as long as you like it!" She pouts cutely into the camera, lying comfortably on her bed. "I miss you so much."

"How much?" You watch her hand drift down her body, and when she puts it in front of the camera, there is a small gap in her gloved fingers... and a thin string of juice filling the gap.

"This much."

"Yeonhee! What if the other members see?"

"Hm? I told Suyun to give me some time alone." She begins slipping off her dress. "I wanted to do this with you... Let me see you too." With a gulp you take off your t-shirt and shorts, leaving you in your boxers as Yeonhee slips the dress off, revealing an equally lacy set of lingerie. "You look so hot oppa, I'm getting wetter."

"You look stunning too..." You remove your boxers, watching Yeonhee bite her lip as she see your hard member on her screen.

"God I want that in me oppa..." She removes the lacy lingerie, leaving her just as naked as you. You begin stroking yourself, just as Yeonhee starts to rub her fingers over her slit, staining her gloves as she does so.

Your call with Yeonhee falls silent, both of you breathing heavily into the mic and looking through the screen at each other. The slick between Yeonhee's legs grows, splashing over her creamy thighs. She subconsciously licks her lips, watching you stroke your shaft, her fingers moving faster and faster in and out of her dripping heat. She pauses briefly to take off her gloves, biting on to them to muffle her moans, the sensations more intense as she feels her walls gripping her own fingers more vividly.

"Yeonhee..." You gasp as you fill the pressure in your core grow and bubble, your hand coated with the precum leaking out of your tip. Yeonhee nods at you and whines, her fingers matching the pace of your strokes, her eyes wide open and begging for you to cum for her. You hear squelching sounds coming through the laptop, Yeonhee equally aroused and just as close as you are.

You lean forward and groan as your orgasm takes over, the pleasure shooting through you and out the tip, spurts of cum landing on the towel you laid on the bed, preventing any ruined bedsheets. As you cum you see Yeonhee arrive at her climax shortly after, a cute squeal leaking out through her glove-filled mouth while her thighs snap shut, locking her own hand between them. You watch her perfect body undulate erotically, riding out the waves of pleasure, her fingers no doubt still digging more pleasure out of her.

She gives you the prettiest dopey smile in the world when her eyes open again, both of you looking at each other's flushed faces.

"Fuck I miss you." You rasp.

"Me too-" Yeonhee stops mid-sentence, turning to her door in panic.

"Unnie, I left something in the room, can I come in?"

"O-One second!" Through the camera you watch Yeonhee quickly throw on her clothes before she turns to you and winks. "Love you oppa, bye!" The feed goes black as Yeonhee cuts the call. A little miffed at being interrupted you put on your own clothes and clean up, throwing the towel into the washing machine - how could you find a way to meet up with her?

The next week, when Rocket Punch were up to perform at a music show once more, you headed to the building of the broadcasting station she was in wearing a high-vis jacket and a clipboard in hand. With a few easy lies about "checking meters", "inspections", and "building codes" you were in.

No one questioned you - the masks you had to wear now helped, as all it took was a frown on your face to make it look like you were annoyed and not to be disturbed. You made your way through the building and found Rocket Punch's dressing room with ease. A TV monitor conveniently placed in the hallway allowed you to watch them perform while you waited outside.

You stayed in disguise as you saw the group coming down the hallway, pretending to check your blank clipboard while you looked over the top of it. Wait for the other members to pass by and...

"Yeonhee!" You whisper a little loudly as she walks by. Confused, she looks up from her phone, turning around to see who was calling to her, but the confusion turns to surprise as she recognizes your voice and your eyes. With a look she tells you to wait here before hurrying to her members. After a few long seconds she comes back to you, asking you to follow her with a tilt of her head. You follow her into an unused dressing room, and the two of you compete to see who can hug each other the tightest.

"Oppa! How did you get here?" She asks when the two of you finally break the hug.

"By subway."

"You know that's not what I meant!"

"Well... you see this disguise?" Yeonhee finally processes your outfit.

"Oh, so smart!" She kisses you passionately. The two of you continue to hug and peck at one another, enjoying the intimate feel of one another after a while apart.

"I missed you..." She sighs.

"Me too."

"No oppa, I missed you." Yeonhee says pointedly, her eyes twinkling with naughty lust. "Remember what we did the last time I wore this outfit?" You look her up and down, and sure enough, she was wearing the black lacy dress once more.

"I do..." You end up pushing her on to the dressing table, making Yeonhee sit on it, her legs wrapped around you. "Let's do it..." You whisper in her ear, making goosebumps rise on her neck.

"We don't have much time."

"We don't need much time." Both of you knew that to be true, the atmosphere in the room already heating up from finally being together once more. Yeonhee doesn't even bother stripping, simply pulling down her safety shorts and panties. She places her phone on the table, turning around and shaking her butt at you, her thighs jiggling as she does so.

"Hurry up oppa..." You hug Yeonhee from behind, who braces the table with her arms as she prepares to receive you. You watch her expression through the mirror, her eyes fluttering shut, biting her lips to hold back a moan as you slowly but surely fill her. "Oh..." She whimpers, the two of you savoring the physical connection after having only had digital interactions for the past few weeks.

But a mobile connection interrupts you, Yeonhee's phone vibrating on the desk with a rattle.

"Keep going." She gasps, ignoring the phone on the table.

"It's rude to ignore phone calls. Especially from..." You look at the caller ID. "Stylist unnie?" Yeonhee's face goes pale as you pick up the call, placing it on speakerphone.

"Yeonhee-ah?"

"Y-Yes unnie?"

"You looked so good in that outfit!" You force the color back into her face, your hands making her dress wrinkled as you grasp her tightly, pushing ever so slowly into her. She hurriedly turns to you, shaking her head, telling you to stop. But you only mouth two words to her.

"Answer her."

"Y-Yes, it's all thanks to unnie."

"Speaking of which, when can I expect to get the outfit back from the company?" You push the last little bit into her, her lips gripping onto the base of your shaft tightly. Yeonhee pants rapidly, as if you have just pushed the air out of her, the sensation of being stuffed completely making her mind go fuzzy. "Yeonhee-ah, are you still there? All I hear is breathing."

"Yes unnie, sorry I am doing stretches to cool down." You smirk at her through the mirror, rewarding her by pulling back your hips before pushing in a little faster this time. You make sure her words to the stylist stay true, pushing Yeonhee against the dressing table, stretching her out further. "Ah!" She couldn't help but let out a squeal.

"What was that?"

"N-Nothing, I might have gone too far." She says with a harsh look, but the feeling in her tells you otherwise - she was tighter and wetter than usual, her walls already contracting on you erratically. "I-I will let them know you want it back, and we will return it to you by next week." She looks at you, trying to tell you to stop. You ignore her, pulling out smoothly, until just the tip remained in her, before thrusting your hips forward, this time hilting her with a long powerful stroke. Yeonhee collapses to the table, her arms giving out as she covers her mouth hurriedly, barely managing to conceal a cry of pleasure.

"Sorry, you were saying?" Yeonhee gasps out, neither of you catching what the stylist had said.

"I said, when do you think you can get the signed stuff for me? My daughter is a huge fan of yours, and I'd really appreci-"

"Oh, I didn't forget that either unnie, we will send it over with your outfit!" Yeonhee hurriedly interrupts the stylist as she feels you slowly withdraw from her, preparing for another hard thrust.

"Thank you so much! Great job today, fighting!"

"Thank you, f-fighting!" Yeonhee almost smashes her phone, her hand hurriedly ending the call. You thrust forward as soon as the call ends, and Yeonhee's squeal becomes a moan as it is enough to push her over the line. She contracts around you tightly, barely managing to get her hand over her mouth, muffling the rest of the moan. Her expression breaks into one of pure pleasure, her eyes shut, her hands covering the perfect 'O' shape you know her mouth makes when she cums. You hear the pleasure course through her, moans flowing one after another as it washes over her in waves, her legs shaking and fingers curling on the dressing table.

When she is finally done she turns around, looking at you with a tired smile.

"That was so risky."

"You loved it though didn't you? So tight and wet." You say as you begin moving your hips again, a yelp escaping from her before she hurriedly covers her mouth again.

"I did..." She admits. "Maybe next time I should leave the room door a little open when we have our calls again." You throb inside her when you imagine what happens if the other members walk in on their leader touching herself for you. "You would like that wouldn't you? But for now... keep going." She whines as you pump her faster and faster. You pull her upright, wrapping your hands around her flat abs and capturing her lips to muffle her moans. For once the two of you watch each other through the mirror instead of through laptop cameras, Yeonhee's erotic expressions turning you on, while your soft grunts and moans in her ear send her racing to another orgasm quickly.

You try to stay standing up, your hips working hard to push your shaft up into her over and over, but both of you grow weak, collapsing on to the dressing table, and you end up humping and rutting her instead, not that neither of you minded. It was exactly what you both needed.

"Oh god, fuck me oppa, I'm so close." Yeonhee hurriedly searches for your lips, moaning into your mouth as you up your pace and push her over the edge once more. She goes weak at the knees, only staying on the table because you're pinning her down on it with thrust after thrust. She twists and quivers against you, whining while you fuck her through her orgasm, her increased tightness making it far too much for you.

"Yeonhee, I'm going to cum-" You grunt out when you only have a few more thrusts left in you.

"Get off me, don't make a mess!" You barely manage the willpower to pull out of Yeonhee, who quickly drops to her knees. She takes you in her mouth, her hands working your shaft quickly. The sight of her pretty made-up face, large eyes looking at you, her rosy lips wrapped around your shaft - you're not sure any man would be able to resist that, and certainly not you. With a quiet moan of her name you throb and explode in her mouth, releasing your load in spurts, gently thrusting into her mouth with every shot of thick cum.

Her hands continue to work your shaft, making sure you get it all out of your system. When you finish floating around in satisfied pleasure you find yourself doubled over, bracing yourself on the dressing table as Yeonhee looks up at you with a smile. She releases your shaft with a pop before standing up, grabbing a tissue from the box on the dressing table. To your surprise she simply wipes her mouth before cleaning the wetness from her thighs.

"You're not going to spit it out?"

"No, you taste delicious oppa." She winks naughtily at you before putting on her underwear and safety shorts again, smoothing her dress the best she could. The two of you embrace after you put on your clothes as well, sharing a longing hug.

"Thanks for coming, this was such a happy surprise."

"Of course, want me to sneak into your performance next week too?"

She shakes her head sadly. "No, it's too risky oppa, we should wait until after we finish promotions."

"How long more?"

"One or two more weeks I think? Then I'll have you all to myself."

"And I'll have you all to myself."

"I can't wait." Yeonhee blushes as you embrace her tightly, but she reluctantly breaks the hug. "I have to go, the members and manager will be suspicious if I'm gone for too long." You nod, kissing her needily one more time for good measure.

"Love you."

"Love you too, talk soon!"

That night you didn't have a video call with Yeonhee, but you did receive a voice clip from her. No video was needed, as you could paint a picture with the audio - the soft wet sounds of her fingers filling her, her delicate whimpers, both sounds quickly getting more and more frequent, and finally the long moan she releases right into the phone when she climaxes. Her little message at the end didn't help your raging hard-on either.

"I miss you already oppa, I'll dream about you filling me again and again... good night, mwah!"

Right, well then, how to get into her music show performance again next week?

I will leave you to prepare.

 

A/N: Yeonhee’s definitely my bias in Rocket Punch, and I’ve been enjoying their comeback this time, although it’s kinda been overshadowed by all the others :( Give Ring Ring a listen (hence all the call stuff going on here), and thanks for reading!

Volunteers for Sex Positions

So you lost a bet and posted that you wanted to try out some sex positions and were looking for volunteers. As soon as you were allowed, you were going to go delete it, but then you looked at the replies. Who said they wanted to do each one with you?

How it works:

• Go to “Random.org”.
• Click on “Lists & More” and then “Lists Randomised”.
• Enter the names of 18+ people/characters.
• Use the first 10 to find out who volunteered for each one.

Too lazy to tag anyone, but by all means, if any authors are interested go for it :) Welcome back to @nsfwzy-askgames​! I had to look some of these up. Probably won’t write as much for future ones, haven’t done these in a while so I was less lazy writing these lol

Also I kinda got away from the “trying out sex positions thing at the end”, oops

Missionary -

Yuqi

The door opens with a click, and Yuqi storms into the room.

“Come on, let’s make it quick, I have a meeting right after this.”

“Yuqi?”

“Yes that’s me.” She looses the cape around her shoulders, showing off her creamy skin.

“Do you want to wait till after the meeting, we can reschedule-”

“No, I need to cum and I am not rescheduling that.” She pulls her dress up and down, bunching it around her waist. She lays on the bed, but as you strip and get on top of her she stops you, putting her legs on your shoulders.

“I am, however, very flexible otherwise.” She winks.

Doggy Style -

Sua

“How have you not tried this before?” Sua asks as you invite her into your place.

“My ex just liked to do it in missionary, so…”

“Lame.” The two of you get naked, and Sua simply gets on all fours on the bed. Already hard, you slide into her wet heat, watching her throw her head back as you fill her. “That’s it…”

You take the time to savour her warmth gripping you, until she forces a moan out of you, leaning forward before throwing herself back on your shaft. She turns around with a smirk.

“I hope you can keep up.”

Cowgirl-

Junghwa

“This is my first time doing it like this.” Junghwa whines as she impales herself on you.

“Same, just go slow then.” You encourage her, holding her hips in your hands and helping her grind on you. She nods, biting her lip as the pleasure begins flowing through both of you.

The two of you try to go slow, but soon she has planted her hands on your body, her hips shaking free of your hands, grinding you hard and fast.

“I’m- fuck I’m cumming!” Her body goes rigid on top of you, her breasts jiggling slightly as the quick orgasm blows through her. Her arms mimic the pleasure in her, going from her head and all the way down her body, where it leaks out of her onto your crotch.

It takes all of your restraint to not blow with her right there. She collapses on top of you, her arms wrapping around your neck, panting straight into your ear.

“You didn’t cum right?” You hear her ask. You reply in the negative.

“Good, then this is my second time doing it like this…” The two of you moan into the bedroom as her devilish hips begin moving again.

69 -

Yoohyeon

“Oppa at least try to lick me while I’m sucking you!“ Yoohyeon looks down at you between her legs.

“I’m trying but you keep moving around!”

“That’s just how I suck!” Yoohyeon wiggles on top of you as her mouth wiggles all around your cock, coating you with her drool. She keeps going, getting you close until she suddenly stops again.

“At least try!”

“Ugh shut up.” In your frustration at being denied you plant both hands on her, fingers digging into her fleshy cheeks as you pull her firmly onto your mouth.

You hear Yoohyeon moan around your shaft as you finally get around to licking her slit, shoving your tongue in and tasting her juice. You rub your face all over her, just like she did earlier.

You feel more than hear her cry around your cock as she orgasms, and the sensation is enough to set you off, shooting strings of cum into her screaming mouth. She rolls off you, a satisfied look in her eye.

“Mm mnngh mmph it!”

“What?”

She swallows your cum. “That’s more like it!”

Downward Dog -

Yena

“I’ll do it on one condition.” Yena says as she enters your room, removing her white top already.

“What is it?” You say, knowing that you would agree to anything she asked of right now.

“We call it the downward duck position.” You can’t help but laugh at that.

“Of course.” You climb on top of her, capturing her juicy lips in yours as the two of you make out on the bed. Your hands make quick work of the rest of her clothes, making her shiver a little while she waits for you to get naked.

“This duck is cold… you should warm it up.” She gets in position, presenting herself for you, her fingers already grabbing at the sheets. The two of you gasp as you slide into her, your hips meeting hers as you bend over her, taking a similar position as her.

Your hands covers her on the sheets as you focus on thrusting down on to her over and over, her whines and moans making you throb inside her.

“Harder oppa…”

You pause and change positions, kneeling on the bed so you had more power to thrust into her. Yena tries to muffle her screams into the bed, but you weren’t having any of it. She yelps when you pull on her ponytail, yanking her head off the bed.

“Ah!”

“I see the duck has one very long feather.”

The feather helps keep the duck warm the rest of the night, but not in the way intended.

Side Saddle -

Jiu

The kiss you’ve been sharing with Jiu for the past minute has been getting hotter and hotter, until finally the two of you are forced to break it.

“Wait, the match is almost over!”

“Just let me ride you while you watch!” You didn’t mind that at all. But as she straddles your waist she suddenly stops.

“Problem?” You ask as you try to look past her shoulder at the game.

“I want to watch the match too. Spoon me?” The two of you try to do it, but there wasn’t enough room on the couch for you to thrust into her.

“It’s not gonna work babe.” Jiu thinks hard for a moment.

“Okay, just lie down on the couch.” As you do so Jiu quite simply sits on you like she would on the couch… except she is positioned right on top of your shaft. Her pussy easily takes you in as she sinks on to your shaft.

“Fuck you’re tight… but it works.” You pretend to be watching the game while Jiu bounces on your shaft, but you’re busy focusing on the ripple of her thighs as she slams herself on you over and over again. Her moans let you know that she isn’t watching the game either, and before too long she grips you tighter than ever, making you pour your load into her.

Tiredly she lies on top of you, both of you recovering from your orgasms.

“Did you catch the final score?”

“No, you?” She shakes her head. You shake your head along with her.

“We’ll just watch the highlights later.” You kiss her as she leads you to the bedroom, there were some highlights the two of you had to make for the weekend too.

Throat Swab -

Dawon

“Oppa I want your cum…” Dawon whines as she flops on to the bed.

“Come suck it from me then.” You say, kissing her as you join her on the bed.

“But I’m tired~”

“So am I.” You pout in reply to her childish whine.

“Just fuck my mouth like this…” She hangs her head off the edge of the bed.

“You sure?” You ask, taking off your underwear as you do so.

“Mm hmm, it’s less work for you too.” With a nod she opens her mouth, allowing you to slip your shaft between her lips.

“You okay?” She gives you the thumbs up, and you begin lazily rocking your hips back and forth. Not for too long though, as soon the pleasure makes you thrust into her mouth deeper and deeper, making her begin to suck on your shaft more, wanting to get you off before she runs out of breath.

Dawon meets the deadline, feeling your cum shooting down her throat before you pull out, shooting the rest on her face.

“Happy?” You ask her as she cleans her face with some tissues. She nods and smiles happily.

“Good,” You lay on the bed in similar position, your fingers beckoning her to come sit on you. “Your turn.”

Pearly Gates -

Luda

“Hey Luda, want to get on top? I want to try something.” You were under the sheets with Luda, having just gotten naked after a late night out.

“You sure? I might be a little heavy…” You stop her and roll so that she is on top of you.

“Nonsense, you’re so small.” You move her around so that she’s laying back on you. “Comfy?”

“Yup, I can feel your heartbeat, why is it beating so fast?” You kiss her neck, and she turns her head so that she can kiss you back. Your hands wrap around her slim tummy.

“Because you’re so fucking hot, and you don’t seem to know it.” Your hands go down to her thighs, slowly spreading them.

“Oh god, that feels so lewd… oh god!” She whimpers when you manipulate her hips, pushing up into her dripping heat from below. Her legs straddle your waist, showing off how you are splitting her in half from between her legs.

“Move your hips.” You ask of her, and she begins tentatively grinding on you. The position is a little awkward for her initially, but soon she is twisting and squirming on top of you, extracting every bit of pleasure. Your hands wrap around her tummy once more, pushing her down on your body.

“Fuck that’s so good!” Your tip grinds against her sweet spot in the position, and soon Luda is reduced to a swearing mess, cumming wildly on top of you, eventually bucking off your shaft as she splashes the bed with her juices.

As soon as she recovers though, you feel her hands on your slick shaft, pushing you back inside her. She hungrily kisses you, moaning as she gets well on her way to another one.

“This is our new- fucking!” She screams, and you get what she meant.

Stand and Carry -

Haseul

“Congrats on your comeback love!” You open your arms in welcome, and Haseul jumps into your embrace, the two of you happily kissing each other all over.

“Thanks… I want to celebrate it with you.” Her eyes turn mischievous.

“Right now?” She nods, her hands already working her own jeans off. Before you know it she is mostly naked, and already working on you.

“Shouldn’t we go to the bed-”

“No, right now means right now!” She jumps in your lap again, her entrance pressed far too pleasurably against your tip to resist. The two of you groan into the kiss as you penetrate her, slipping past her entrance easily.

“Wait, let me sit-” She bites your lower lip.

“What part of right now do you not understand?” She wriggles, dangling her legs over your elbows. You acquiesce and begin bouncing and rocking your hips, allowing gravity to do the fucking.

“Yes…” Haseul whimpers as you drive deep into her again and again, her arms wrapping around your neck, using her strong core to move her hips in time with your rocking. “I’m so close!” She rasps, already right on the edge.

“Do it.” You cup her butt in your hands, your arms burning as you bounce her harder on your shaft. The burn is worth it though, as she seizes up in ecstasy, her eyes rolling in her head before she throws it back in a scream, presenting her neck for you to suck and mark.

You slowly let Haseul back down, her arms still wrapped around you, not trusting her own legs. She presses her lithe form against you, kissing you for a job well done.

“You were getting tired weren’t you? Let me take care of you now…”

Spooning -

Hyunjin

Your kitty was laying on its side, lazing around on a Saturday afternoon. You lay next to her, and she feels your body heat, pushing herself against you, purring when she feels your shaft press against her - you knew what she wanted, or so you thought.

“Aeong?” She turns her head to look at you, a little surprised - was she asleep?

“Sorry, did I wake you up?”

She shook her head. “No, you just got hard really fast!” She blushes as she says it.

“I can’t help it…” You run your hand down her hip, feeling her curves underneath your fingers. She takes your hand, making you wrap your arm around her and placing it over a breast.

“Aeong~” She half mewls, half growls to you, and now you definitely knew what she wanted.

It’s playtime.

Playing House - Dreamcatcher JiU

You’re out of quarantine today right? And coming over?

Yes, let me just check into my hotel first, I’ll be over soon

You check into your hotel, having just made it out of quarantine after arriving in Korea. You take a quick shower, change into a nice casual outfit, and take the quick trip over to Bora’s dorm. You knock, and Bora opens the door right away.

“Hey, good to see you!” She hugs you, the two of you not having seen each other for a while. “How’ve you been?”

“Good, I liked that cover you and Minji did.”

“Nice, she’ll be happy to hear that.”

“Is she here already?”

“What? No no, she’s coming back soon,” She checks her phone, “In about 30 minutes.”

“Okay, we have a bit of time, let’s start.” Bora leads you into the apartment and shows you the box of decorations she prepared.

“Got it all right here!” The two of you huff and puff, working quickly to put up decorations all over the house, inflating a couple balloons, hanging an early photo of you and Minji together, and prepping the cake Bora had bought.

“Thanks again.”

“No problem, as long as you treat her well!” She waves a finger at you. “Now hide, I think I hear them!” You hurriedly hide behind the door, holding your breath in as you hear it being unlocked.

“Tadaa, happy anniversary!” Gahyeon shouts as you see Minji enter the apartment, still unaware of your presence.

“What is this? What anniversary?”

“Your 7th anniversary with oppa!”

“7? Now I feel old…”

“That’s because you are!” Gahyeon teases.

“Yah! Also why did you do this? It’s not like he’s here, or that he remembered…” You can hear the pout in her voice.

“What did you say?” You call out.

“I said-” She freezes, realizing who asked the question. She turns around and you smile at her.

“Hey, happy anniversary.”

Minji forces a gasp from you as she hugs you so tightly you think she bruised your rib. “You’re here! How are you here?!”

“Minji, Minji I can’t breathe!”

“Oh, sorry, sorry!” She releases her hold on you slightly, still keeping her arms wrapped around you. “Why are you here? You never told me! I thought you forgot!”

You kiss her forehead. “Silly, it wouldn’t be a surprise then would it.” Seeing her smile makes the long flight over all worth it. You wave to the other members, “Hey everyone, it’s good to see you all!”

“Nice, at least you didn’t forget about us oppa,” Yoohyeon says teasingly, “Your eyes have been glued to unnie the whole time.”

“Shut up, let’s eat the cake.” Minji blushes and harries the members to the dining table. She squeals in happiness when she sees her favorite cake. “How did you know?”

“I don’t, Bora did.” You admit, nodding your head towards her.

“You owe me!” Bora says.

“Yes yes-” You start to reply, before she cuts you off.

“Not you, you!” She points to Minji who’s standing next to you, “You owe me bubble tea for a month.”

“What? Why me?”

“Because oppa’s too nice, I feel bad if he owes me, you I don’t care.” Minji’s look of outrage is priceless, all while Bora cuts herself a large piece of the cake and takes a bite out of it. “Eh, I don’t know why you like this cake so much.”

“Then don’t eat it!” Minji pouts, and you wrap an arm around her shoulder, calming her and making her sit down next to you while you cut the two of you a slice. Minji stabs at it with a fork, grabbing a big piece of it.

“Hey, shouldn’t you at least feed oppa?” Siyeon pipes up, and suddenly all the members are staring at two of you.

“I- umm… do you want a bite?” Minji asks you shyly.

You simply open your mouth, “Ahhh,” You bite down on the offered cake, “That was good, I see why you like-”

“There’s a bit on your lips.” She interrupts you, wiping your lip with a napkin.

“Unnie! That was a chance!” Yoohyeon chimes in. “Have you not watched any dramas?”

“What?” Minji looks cute flustered, and you help correct her mistake - you swipe a bit of the cake with a finger and smudge her lips with it… right before leaning in and smooching it off her.

“You had something on your lips.”

“Ohhhh, oppa’s a man!” Yubin whistles with the other members, laughing at Minji’s bright red face. For her sake you shut the members up by cutting a piece of the cake for each of them. They’re barely halfway through their slices before Bora begins clapping.

“Alright, eat fast, we need to get out and give them their space.”

“To do what?” Yoohyeon waggles her eyebrows, “Kiss? Or more, maybe touch?” She says it in a sexy tone, “Or maybe…” before Minji cuts her off.

“Yah! If you’re done then get out!”

“Oops unnie’s mad, let’s go let’s go!” The rest of the members quickly filter out of the apartment. “We won’t be back for an hour!” Gahyeon calls out cheekily, leaving the two of you blushing madly as the door slams shut.

“Hey.” You wrap your  arms around her waist, hugging her.

“Hi,” Minji smiles happily at you. “I still can’t believe you’re here.”

“Happy anniversary,” You share the first proper kiss you’ve had with her in a while, her arms wrapping around your neck, pulling you deeper into the kiss. “I missed you.”

“I missed you too!” Is her immediate reply, before she captures your lips once more. By the time the two of you break for air you find yourself on top of her, gently pressing her into the sofa. You want to keep things going, closing the distance again before Minji puts up a hand.

“Wait!” She says, her face just as flushed as yours. “We don’t have enough time!”

“I won’t last long dear.” You say honestly, feeling her warm form underneath you.

Minji bites her lip flirtingly, “I want more than an hour with you.” It takes all your willpower to not launch yourself at her right there, but you allow yourself to be pushed off. She gets up and adjust her clothes before pulling you to the door.

“What? Where are we going?”

“To find them, I know where they’ll be. It’s more fun to disappoint them!” She jokes.

“God you make it so hard sometimes.”

“Good, stay that way for me later.” She pecks your lips, and you find yourself resisting the urge to carry her to bed again.

Minji leads you for a short walk, hand-in-hand with you as you explore the neighborhood.

“Hah, knew I’d find you girls here!” She shouts delightfully as you see the bunch of them in front of the convenience store, munching on some snacks.

“What, you two didn’t bang? Did oppa disappoint you unnie?” Siyeon jokes and cackles, only shutting up when she sees Minji’s death glare. As you go to get something for the two of you Gahyeon quickly grabs your attention with something far more unexpected.

“Daddy, can I get more ice cream?”

“What? What did you call me?”

“I call Minji mummy, so that means you’re daddy~” Gahyeon says out loud, drawing the stares of a few passerbys.

“Don’t call me that, not in public!”

“Oh, so at home is okay? Got it Daddy oppa!” You can’t help but put a palm to your face in disbelief. “Now will you buy me ice cream?”

“Go ask Minji.”

“She’ll say no, please Daddy? Please please please?” She pouts cutely, and between that and her continued use of “Daddy” you give in, ending up buying an entire bag of ice cream and snacks for her.

“You shouldn’t have done that, we have a food budget you know.” Minji scolds you when she sees you carrying the bag of snacks out.

“Yeah but Gahyeon was calling-” You stop yourself from telling Minji what was said, some things she was better off not knowing. She got the gist however.

“Gahyeon, are you bullying oppa?”

“No, I just asked Daddy to buy me some snacks!” She replies petulantly. Making the others burst into laughter, you and Minji turning red on the spot.

“Yah not outside!”

“So at home’s okay then, oppa said the same thing!”

“Ooh, do I get to call you bro-in-law then? Hyungbu~” Bora gets in the action, leading everyone to pile on.

“Hyungbu buy us dinner!” Yubin and Yoohyeon chime in, “Or buy us alcohol!” Handong adds.

“Go home! There’s no buying of dinner, I’ll cook today!”

“Really?! Yay! Mummy Jiu’s food is the best, she’s only cooking because Daddy’s here!” The two of you turn beet red as they head back to the apartment - you can still hear Bora’s laugh even from a block away.

“Oh, you don’t have to come, you can spend some time with them too if you want.”

“You don’t need help with groceries?”

“Um… that’ll be nice.”

“Good, because I don’t think I can handle being around all of them at once.” You agree. The two of you enjoy your time together, going through the aisles and helping Minji carry the groceries she needed… which turned out to be a lot.

“This is a lot of food!”

“This is a normal amount of food, there’s 7 of us, 8 with you, and they probably eat more than you.”

“Wow, huh.” You are left speechless as you see the shopping bill go up and up and up. “How would you have carried all of this back by yourself?” You ask her as your arms strain carrying all the groceries.

“I manage, but now you see why I don’t cook that often.” She leans over, presenting a cheek for you to kiss, which you gladly do.

“Thank you thank you, I’d have to spend more buying them dinner.”

“For sure, they go crazy on delivery.”

Before too long the two of you are back, greeted to a chorus of “Hi mummy, daddy!” Making the two of you blush once more as they collect the groceries from you.

“Rest, you must be tired.” Minji pushes you onto the couch, and before too long, the energy you got from seeing her again drains all out of you. You lean back on the sofa and allow yourself to take a nap - just a short one, you promise yourself.

You are woken by the twitching in your nose, the fragrant smells of homecooked food triggering your stomach to rumble. You follow your nose, only to find them all eating already.

“Oh hey daddy- ouch!” Gahyeon winces as Minji definitely kicks her under the table.

“You’re awake, come eat!”

“You should have woken me.” You pout as you take the empty seat next to Minji.

“We tried, and then Minji insisted we leave you alone.”

“You looked so peaceful!” Your girlfriend defends herself.

“It’s okay,” You rub her hand, changing the topic quickly, “This looks delicious!”

“I hope so, I made all your favorite dishes.”

“You did, thanks!” You peck her cheek before all of you go back to digging in. You are astonished - her words ring true, and the members (Minji included) keep going even after you were full.

Bora lets out a huge burp before bursting in a piercing laugh, “We ruined it for oppa, now he knows how much girl groups eat.”

“I think that burp did.” Minji fires back, the rest of the group teases Bora before getting up and helping to clear the dishes. You follow Minji and the others into the kitchen.

“Let me do the dishes, you already did the cooking.”

“No it’s okay, you’re our guest!” Handong remarks, trying to push you away from the sink.

“I insist, I don’t want to freeload-”

“Okay!” She agrees surprisingly quickly, taking Siyeon and running off.

“You didn’t really think she was saying no did you?” Minji asks wryly.

“I did…?” She knocks you lightly on the head.

“How are you going to get by in this harsh world?”

You hug her tightly. “Because you’re here with me! Help me with the dishes?”

“What happened to "You already did the cooking”, hm?“ She jokes.

You move her to the side and begin washing the dishes. "You just stay right there and talk to me, that’s helping already. Tell me everything!” With your invitation she tells you everything, her previous comeback, their upcoming comeback, what they’ve done recently. She perks up when you mention you watched her special video with Bora.

“That looked really fun to film.”

“It was! And the old granny was so funny…” It turns out, dishes fly by too when you’re having fun, and you were done with the dishes after not too long. The two of you walk into the living room, where you see Yoohyeon, Siyeon, and Bora watching a movie, splitting several bottles of soju between them.

“Where are the others?”

“Dunno, rooms probably, want a drink?”

You decline and settle down to watch whatever movie they had on. Minji jumps into your lap, pulling your hands around her waist as the two of you bundle together into the seat.

“There’s more than enough room you know.” Bora says.

“Hmph, this is the best seat in the house.” Minji teases back, snuggling against you.

The movie drags on, and before too long you notice that the three of them have dozed off because of the alcohol. You take your chance, your hand sneaking under her top, feeling her bare skin for the first time in a long while.

“Babe… the kids are here.” Minji turns to you questioningly.

“They’re asleep,” You mumble in her ear, “just keep quiet…” Her hand lands on your thigh, gently squeezing you as you roam her midriff. The squeeze gets tighter when you try to bring your hand underneath her shorts.

“Just be quiet.” You remind her as you get closer to the growing heat between her legs. A soft whimper escapes her lips when you rub your fingers over her slit, but nothing more than a heavy pant leaves her lips as you rub her slowly, not really trying to get her off right away, just wanting to touch her.

Both your eyes glaze over the movie, seeing but not watching the lit screen, your mind focused on Minji’s aroused body, reacting to your every touch with a slight tremble or twitch, and Minji’s mind focused on the gentle but persistent flow of pleasure you’re giving her. Over time you begin rubbing her more firmly, brushing your hand over her clit, dipping your fingers into her occasionally.

Her grip on your thigh becomes even stronger, “Kiss me oppa!” She suddenly urges you.

“Hm?”

“I’m going to scream if you don’t!” You turn, letting her smash her lips and whine into your mouth as she grinds herself against your hand, the increased friction enough to set off her climax. You hold her tightly, making sure her twitches of ecstasy doesn’t wake the others up. When she comes back down to earth she breaks the kiss, a string of saliva still connecting the two of you.

“God I missed that…” She whimpers as you continue to rub her slowly, enjoying the feel of her slick on your fingers. A short while later the movie ends.

“Guys the movie’s over let’s go sleep!”

“Hm? Oh it’s over, Sihyeon come sleep with us!” Bora calls out, her and Yoohyeon dragging Siyeon into their room, leaving the two of you alone, and more importantly, Minji’s room empty for the night.

“Bed.” Minji whispers as soon as their door shuts, and the two of you dash off to the bedroom, the door barely closing before the two of you take turns pinning each other on the bed, lips connected the whole time.

“I missed you so much!” Minji gasps as you mark her neck with kisses, her hands tugging on your clothes needily.

“I missed you more.” You growl, taking off your t-shirt, groaning as you feel her hands on you. She quickly takes off her top and bra, wanting you to feel her just as much. She sits in your lap, her head thrown back limply as you squeeze and cup her breasts, licking and sucking one nipple, then the other. She grabs one of your hands, pushing it down her body. Together the two of you make short work of her shorts, revealing her simple cotton panties, soaked from your handiwork earlier. You wanted to tease her, using one hand to pull down one side, then the other, but Minji stops you with a needy glare, pushing you off and getting rid of them herself.

“No teasing!” She pounces on you, her hands stripping you in short order, and in a moment you find yourself in the most perfect place possible - in Minji’s bed, with Minji on top of you, more than ready to take you inside her.

“Wait,” You stop her hurriedly, “I’m already really close, don’t you want me to get you off first?”

“No fuck that, I’m so close too.” She grasps your shaft, causing you to moan.

“You’re an idol, what if-” She shuts you up with a kiss.

“Not to you, I’m just your Kim Minji.” With that she sinks herself on to you, both of you barely holding in screams as you feel one another intensely, as if it was your first time together years ago.

“You feel so good, even bigger than before…” She gasps on top of you, feeling herself get stretched when she sinks fully down on you.

“It’s just been a while, don’t think I’ve gotten-” Minji pinches you.

“Shut up and take the compliment!” You laugh and kiss her hungrily, her soft moans letting you know that it was more than a compliment. Your moans join hers in the bedroom as she begins moving her hips, allowing you to explore her depths once more… for a short while.

“I’m gonna cum!” You mumble into the kiss.

“Me too, just, just cum with me, I want it!” Your hands find their way to Minji’s toned butt, pulling her down on to you as you thrust your hips up, stuffing your length deep inside her and earning a yelp that she couldn’t suppress. Both of you groan in pure satisfaction as you let loose shot after shot of thick seed into her womb, her walls milking you for every drop. Your two orgasms collide and enhance the pleasure for both of you, driving both of you mad with bliss, her nails drawing lines on the back of your neck while you leave marks on her butt, squeezing her tightly - her body responds by milking your shaft even more, your semen filling her to the brim.

You find her eyes after what feels like forever, both of you panting heavily, the short session feeling like a marathon for both of you. You look at each other, only finding more need behind glassy eyes.

“You’re not done are you?” She asks. It is rhetorical.

“Fuck no.” You hug her and roll her over, feeling yourself getting hard again as cum leaks out of your now messy connection.

“You came so much!” Minji whimpers as you begin moving in and out of her, the lewd sound and sensation of your shaft squelching and pushing cum deeper into her spiking her arousal.

“I have more.” You rasp, starting to drive your hips harder into her now.

“I want all of it…” Those are her last words for a little while, her mind barely able to keep up with the pleasure - she gets one wave of pleasure as you pull out, the friction delightful as you drag along her walls. But then another wave follows immediately as you slam back into her, your tip pushing against the deepest parts of her, her body a snug glove for you. In and out of her you pump, the pleasure never ending, simply building one wave on top of the other, pushing her to new heights, flooding her senses.

“Fuck- mmph!” She shouts into the room before you hastily cover her mouth, hoping that the room is at least a little soundproofed. Minji screams into your hand as you drive her to her peak, her tight warmth pressing down on you from every direction. You pause briefly, letting her calm down after her peak, only to have her wrap her legs around you, her toned core flexing and working you deeper into her.

“Keep going!”

You muffle her moans with your mouth as you thrust repeatedly into her, her legs and the rest of her body working to pull you deeper, getting her off again and again. You keep going as long as you can, relishing in the pleasure of her contracting erratically around you over and over, but even after having cum once you find yourself hitting your limit far too quickly again.

“Minji I’m-”

“Inside, I want to feel it all…” She whispers passionately, her entire being hungering for your climax. It is her turn to muffle your groan as you rapidly hump her before plunging fully inside her body, twitching and throbbing and jerking as you spill into her welcoming warmth. Your load this time is smaller but just as satisfying for both of you, making her whimper breathlessly with every shot she receives.  

“I love you.” You sigh as you roll off her.

“I love you too,” Minji agrees, feeling the mess you made in her with a few fingers, “Think you have more left?”

“A man needs to rest!” You gasp, a little scared by how eager she is. Minji gets up and goes to the bathroom, her thighs stained white with slick and cum. She returns all cleaned up, and apparently ready for more staining.

“Enough rest yet?”

You pull her tightly against you, not letting her try to get you hard again. “You’re insatiable sometimes…” You whisper as you hold her close.

“Only for you, let me know when you’re rested.” She says, cuddling up against you and calming down for the moment.

The two of you briefly doze off, but almost naturally wake up soon after, your bodies seemingly knowing that the other is ready for more. Wordlessly Minji hooks a leg around your hip, allowing you to easily enter her again. Intimately you grind against her, your bodies basically sticking together as one, smiles on your faces, enjoying the sensation of being close together once more.

“How long will you be in Korea?” She asks you, moaning softly into your neck as you rub against her.

“As long as you want me to be.” You murmur back between your own moans.

“You’ll never leave then.” She jokes.

“That’s fine with me.” Minji blushes pink at that response, imagining you being with her everyday.

You kiss her, interrupting her thoughts. “What are you thinking about?”

“Nothing, nothing!” You knew it wasn’t nothing, but neither of you were in a state to discuss further - Minji wanted more.

“Harder!” You stop your grinding, choosing to do shallow but powerful thrusts into her best you can given the position. You strike a sweet spot inside her, feeling her clench around you significantly whenever you pushed into her.

“Yes, right there!” You obey and are rewarded with louder gasps, each punctuating a thrust into her, making the bed creak a little.

Minji moans into the sheets, a ball of sheer joy swelling within her, growing every time you rub against that spot you found. She can barely contain her moans, her senses on fire and burning, everything suddenly far too hot for her, especially between her legs… she wanted to scream!

“Cum for me Minji.” You read her mind perfectly, and with a strangled cry into the mattress she peaks for you, quivering and contracting around you again, just like the many times she did earlier. You hold her lovingly, letting her come down, but ever the energetic one she bounces back fast.

“I want to ride you.” The first words out of her mouth after her climax surprise you, but you smile and lay on your back, your hands helping her on top of you, her legs still jelly from the orgasm. For the second time that night Minji sinks herself on to you, trembling when you bottom out inside her again. You admire her nude form as she grinds on you, her chest bouncing lightly, her fingers running through her hair and face contorted in pleasure as she enjoys the ride just as much as you do.

Your hands naturally go to her beautiful thighs, grabbing on to them as you feel yourself begin to fray, begin to lose control. Minji reads you equally well, riding you faster, her walls gripping you tightly now, enticing you to cum.

She looks down at you, smiling when she feels you throb. She doesn’t even need to say anything, choosing to plant her lips on yours instead. That’s all you need to snap, and you collapse upwards into her arms, pulling her into an embrace as you drain the last of your seed inside her. Her hand goes to your butt, squeezing and pulling you up towards her, making sure you send every shot of cum deep inside her before she relaxes on top of you, both of you completely spent and fully satisfied.

After a quick clean up for both of you Minji snuggles against you on the bed, “Thanks for coming, I’m so happy you’re here.” She whispers happily.

“I wouldn’t be anywhere else in the world, happy anniversary.”

“Happy anniversary, love you.”

“Love you too.”

The two of you fall asleep late in the night, but unfortunately morning came far too early for both of you, in the form of Siyeon barging into the room.

“Lee Siyeon, knock!” Minji screeches as you two peek at her from behind the covers.

“What, it’s my room too, why would I knock to get into my own room.” She fires back. “Morning oppa.” She continues nonchalantly.

“Good morning.” You manage to cough out.

Siyeon grabs her stuff, but stops before exiting the room, “How many times?”

“Siyeon!” Minji starts, but Siyeon simply asks again.

“How many times?”

“How could you ask-”

“How many times, I’m not leaving the room-”

“Three!” You blurt out, wanting to get Siyeon out of the room as quickly as possible. “We did it three times.”

“Wow TMI, I was just asking how many times did unnie pull the covers from you, she always does that.” Siyeon cracks up at your bright red faces, Minji too embarrassed to even get angry at you. “But good to know, unnie must be happy, or sore, or both-”

“Get out!” The two of you yell.

“Relax, I’ll keep it a secret between us.” And the rest of the group, if the giggles and laughter going on outside were any indication when Siyeon returned to them.

“Oh god…” Minji covers her face with her hands.

“Sorry, I thought-”

“I should’ve known better, Siyeon is a trickster.” She kisses you. “Don’t worry, and good morning.” You take one more chance to admire her figure while you idly watch her put on an oversized t-shirt and shorts. She catches you staring, throwing your clothes at you before laughing. “Stop looking! Go join them for breakfast first!”

You put on your clothes mindlessly, replaying yesterday in your head, one conversation in particular standing out. You think through it and realize what Minji wanted, and now that you thought about it properly, what you wanted.

“Minji?” You call out to her in the bathroom.

“Mmhmm?”

“Come out for a second?”

“What-” She stops dead in her tracks, finding you on one knee, looking at her with an open palm stretched out.

“Marry me?”

“Hey, what do you want for break- oh, oh my god.” Before Minji can give you an answer Bora is standing at the door. She processes the situation faster than Minji does, squealing and taking her phone out. “Oh my god this is so cute!”

Her words seem to jolt Minji into action. “Yah, are you crazy?!” She rushes back into the bathroom, slamming the door shut. You mouth hangs open uselessly, stunned as you turn from looking at the door to looking at Bora’s equally shocked expression. As she looks at her phone, though, Bora begins to laugh again.

You don’t have time to worry about that, and you quickly get up and go to the door. “Minji? Minji I’m sorry, I don’t know what came over me, I just thought-”

“Just give me a minute.” You hear the beginnings of a sob.

“Do you want to talk, let me in, I’ll get them to give us some privacy.”

“No, just stay outside and on your knees!” You kneel on the ground, thoroughly abashed, but Bora begins cracking up again.

“I think you want to be on one knee oppa.”

“What?”

“Trust me.” You do as Bora says, waiting for what felt like years before Minji opens the bathroom door again.

“Minji?” You ask warily, and this time you see to your surprise that she put on makeup… so early in the morning?

“Idiot!” She takes your hand and pulls you to your feet, her makeup already running from tears - at this point you still weren’t sure why she was crying. “How can you propose to someone when they haven’t even had their makeup done yet?!”

“Is that a…” You begin to ask, your heart bouncing back from the dead.

“Yes you stupid idiot I’ll marry you.” She hugs you, crying joyfully into your chest as you wrap your arms around her - neither of you could let the other go.

“Wow, Minji doesn’t even need a ring, just offer her air and she’ll marry you.” Bora quips.

“Shut up and take the picture.” Minji snaps back. Both of you smile stupidly at each other and then the camera as Bora takes a few quick photos to capture the moment (and save for teasing you two during the wedding). By now the other members have joined Bora as well, enjoying the moment like one big family.

“Huh, unnie is easy, just fuck her three times and she’ll marry you.” Yoohyeon jokes, and both of you grab the nearest thing at hand to throw at her.

“How are you going to tell the company?” Yubin, ever the voice of reason, asks the two of you.

“We’ll figure it out. It doesn’t have to happen right away,” You say, turning to look at Minji, “I’ll wait.” She smiles appreciatively and pecks you on the lips.

“Aww how sweet, also where are you staying after this? If you two are going to do it again tonight go do it at oppa’s hotel, I want my room to not smell of sex.” Siyeon bluntly says, making the two of you bright red once more.

Handong and Gahyeon pipe up, “Wait, so does this mean we can actually call you mummy and daddy now?”

“No!” The two of you jointly shout back.

“Alright get out, we need to make the happy couple breakfast.” Bora ushers everyone else out the room. You hug Minji even closer to you, finally having a moment of peace and quiet to yourselves.

“Sorry to put you on the spot.”

“No it was just unexpected… but I’m so happy,” She reassures you, “I just didn’t think it would happen so soon.”

“It doesn’t have to happen right away. Whenever you’re ready, I’ll never leave you.” She nods and hugs you tightly, before noticing the marks she left on your t-shirt.

“Oh god my makeup is running already!”

“It’s fine, you still look beautiful.”

“Uh huh, I can’t eat breakfast like this, let me wash it off.” She holds on to your hand before letting you go. “Oh, I still want a ring though.”

You can’t help but laugh and kiss her again. “Wait for the second proposal, I’ll do it properly, when I have a ring and you have makeup on again.”

A/N: Went very fluffy with this, JiU is catching all my dreams lol, thanks for reading!

Feverish - Loona Haseul

“Hi!” You open the door to find a brightly smiling lady in front of you, her eyesmile enchanting.

“Hi, you must be Haseul?”

“Yes, thank you for sharing your place with me!”

“Of course, welcome, let me take your suitcase.” You operated a AirBnB type thing in Korea, and you were very happy with Haseul applying to take a weekend off at your place - She seemed nice, and more than a little surprised when you looked her up, finding out that she’s a girl group member.

“So, what brings you here, staycation?”

“Yes, just wanted to get away for a little bit.”

“I get that a lot. Okay, let me show you the place,” With suitcase in hand you lead her to her room, “Here’s your room and the keys to it, the apartment key is also on there. It has a bathroom attached to it, so you have everything you need in there.” You place the suitcase in the room and lead her back out. “Feel free to use the kitchen if you want to do any cooking, the living room is a shared space, use it like you would at home, I’m usually in my room anyways.”

“Great, thank you! Are there any quiet hours or anything like that?”

“No…?”

“Oh okay, I like to sing, so just didn’t want to do it if you sleep early or something.”

“No problem at all, just treat this like your home, and sing as much as you want. I’ll let you unpack and stuff, my room’s the one opposite yours, you can find me there usually, let me know if you need anything.”

“Okay, nice to meet you!” You nod politely and return to your room, going back to the video you were watching before she checked in.

Haseul was a quiet roommate, you occasionally heard her singing from her room, but other than that you didn’t really interact much with her - you saw her rarely, only waving and greeting her when one of you was eating in the kitchen. You caught her a few times without makeup, but even then she looked pretty.

On the last night of her stay, you heard her shout “What?!” loudly, even through your headphones and two doors, so you went to check on her.

“Hi Haseul, everything okay?”

“Umm yes, so I have bad news…” She begins, biting her lip as she tries to find a way to break said bad news to you. “I have to quarantine, a close contact tested positive.”

“Oh, I’m sorry to hear that.” You reply automatically, before her words sink in. “Oh, oh, you have to quarantine… here?”

“I’m afraid so, sorry about that.”

The situation fully sinks in. “Do I have to quarantine too then?”

Haseul nods and rubs her hands apologetically, begging for forgiveness. “I’m so sorry I got you into this! I’ll pay for the extra days or something, I’m so so sorry.”

“No, no not at all, I took the risk on operating this place anyways. There will be no extra charge. Please stay in your room and let me set things up for us.” She thanks you profusely as you leave, your mind running way too fast, and also a little scared about getting infected. You knock on Haseul’s door after half an hour, noticing that she has put on a mask.

“Bit late for a mask indoors,” You chuckle, watching her take off the mask sheepishly, “Anyways, I have labeled out separate cookware for us, we each get our own side of the table and couch. We have our own bathrooms, so should be okay there. Let me know what you want to cook and I can order groceries for you when I get mine.”

“Great, thank you so much… and sorry about this again.” She looks so cute when apologizing, you almost wanted to hug her. You settle for patting her shoulder.

“Not at all, I know it must be hard for you too, you were promoting your new song right?”

“Oh you know about us?” You nod and she smiles, before her mouth drops open. “Oh my god I wore no makeup in front of you! Ahhh!”

“It’s fine, what am I going to do, take pictures of you with no makeup?” She looks at you in horror before you quickly assuage her fears. “I’m joking, I’m joking, I’m not, I swear I’m not! You’re just here as my guest, and that’s all, whatever you do outside I’m not interested in.”

She calms down a little bit, but not before ducking back into her room and putting some basic foundation on.

“Please Haseul, you look fine, for what it’s worth you looked better without the makeup.” You try to calm her down.

“Pfft shut up, and thanks…”

“Yeah, so…” You trail off as well, not sure what else to say. “Enjoy your quarantine I guess, I’m sure it’ll go by quickly.”

“Thanks, you too!” She says, and you cross the hallway to your room.

The first few days was easy - it was just staying at home and watching Netflix. You listened to Haseul sing a few times, enjoying the tunes coming from her room when you left your door open. The two of you would stagger meal times so as to not be eating at the same time. Occasionally she would sit on the other end of the couch from you while the two of you were lounging around, both of you just chatting, happy to have some social interaction while in quarantine.

It all changed one night, only a few more days to go before the end of quarantine - you were feeling hot under your clothes, so you slipped your boxers off, fired up your “entertainment” for the night and began stroking. You felt yourself get close quickly, your core tightening, just a few more strokes…

“Hey, I- aah!” A piercing scream from Haseul makes you almost fall out of your chair as you hurriedly try to cover yourself, pulling up your boxers quick as you can while she slams your door shut. “Sorry, sorry!” She squeaks out.

“DoyouhaveanytoiletpaperleftI'moutinmybathroomthanksandsorryagain!” The words tumble out of her and you hear her shut her door across the hall. Cursing yourself for not closing the door you stalk over to your bathroom and grab a roll of toilet paper from under your sink. You pause for a moment to think about what to say to her - what do you even say to someone who just caught you masturbating? Nothing? Sorry? You give up and knock on the door.

“Hey, I have the toilet paper.”

“Thanks,” comes the immediate reply, “Just leave it at the door, I’ll take it later, sorry for walking in on you, I should have knocked.”

“No that’s my fault, I left the door open, sorry about that, I should have closed it before I… you know.”

“Right.”

The silence across the door was deafening. “Umm right, good night then.”

“Good night.”

You go back to your room, diving on your bed and smacking the mattress - you wanted to slap yourself for being so careless. On a sour note you hear Haseul open her door and pick up the roll of toilet paper, you debated intercepting her and apologizing to her face-to-face, but decide against it. Your mood entirely ruined, you get off the bed and was just about to close the door, when you hear Haseul singing… you were glad that she was in a good enough mood to sing. But as you listen, you realize she wasn’t singing but humming… and that she was in the same mood as you were. Your hand sneaks underneath your pants…

——

Haseul was feeling hot, but the AC was already on. She blushes as she remembers catching her quarantine-mate stroking himself - it was normal of course, he had needs, it must be hard being quarantined. Her hand drifts from her neck down to her chest, feeling a warm flush go through her body. She had needs too, and if the stickiness between her legs is any indication, she has needs, needs that had to be met, now. She never thought she would be stuck here - she should be back at the dorms by now, with her favorite toy. Fuck, now she regrets not bringing it on this short trip.

Haseul’s hand runs over her covered breast, and it is enough to make her gasp at the sensation. “Screw it.” She mumbles to herself, slipping a hand underneath her top, gently squeezing her breast and humming quietly in satisfaction. Her nipples swell and stiffen, and when she rolls one between her fingers she had to bite her lips to stop her own moaning, it’d be embarrassing if she was caught like he was! She groans quietly, rubbing her thighs together, absentmindedly trying to get some friction between her legs.

So dizzyingly high is Haseul’s arousal that before she realizes it, she’s lying on the bed, hands wantonly groping and cupping her own breasts. Her legs spread on their own, the wetness very apparent as she feels her panties stick to her… fuck she needed more. One hand moves further down her body, over the abs she’s worked hard for - she draws circles on her tummy, wishing it was someone else touching her right now. Now she’s between her toned thighs, and without hesitation she slides her hand under her shorts. She whimpers the moment her fingers brush over her slit - even through her underwear the pleasure hits her like a lightning bolt. She presses one finger over the damp area, and she swiftly turns to the side, biting on her pillow to muffle her moan. God she needed to cum!

Her fingers are more daring now, acting on a mind of their own as they pull her panties aside, making their owner gasp as nails brush against quivering lips, puffy from aroused blood flow. Haseul throws her head back against the pillow as she slips one finger inside, feeling her own walls clench around the welcome intrusion. Not enough! She pulls the finger out, bringing it to her mouth before sucking it and the neighboring finger, coating it with lubrication. Another hummed moan, and now she fills herself with two fingers, better.

“Argh…” Still not good enough though, as Haseul moans in frustrated desire, twisting around and getting on her knees, burying her moans in the pillow as she tries to ride her own fingers, hips and hand moving in rhythm. That rhythm doesn’t get her close enough, her fingers not quite long enough to reach where she really wanted to be touched. Damn it, why didn’t she bring her toy?! Maybe she should invite her new housemate over, they could help each other out, he seemed long enough, and thicker than her toy, from what she saw.

“Nngh!” The thought spikes Haseul’s arousal, and she moans loudly into the pillow, her body already clenching around the imagined shaft. Ignited with the naughty idea, Haseul’s dirty thoughts fill in the gaps her fingers couldn’t earlier, and her pleasure hits critical mass. Now an adequate proxy for the real thing right across the hall, Haseul’s fingers work herself furiously, knowing exactly what spots within reach to touch. The pleasure was good but not overwhelming, and dimly in the back of her mind she wanted more. She imagined her housemate peeking in on her, was he still masturbating? Maybe he would come in right now, he would pull her hand away and plunge in with one stroke, she’s sure he would fill her so good. God she wished he would walk in right about now…

“Fuck!” The much-needed orgasm hits Haseul like a train, making her bury her head in her pillow once more, one hand working herself furiously as the other tore at the bedsheets. Muffled moan after muffled moan left her body, until finally her legs went weak and she collapsed prone on the bed. When the pleasure finally stops she rolls on her back and looks down - her fingers are coated in her slick, and she grabs some tissues to wipe herself. What can’t be wiped down though are her panties and shorts, completely soaked from her intense but ultimately unsatisfying orgasm. She’d have to do laundry tomorrow, ugh.

Haseul freezes when she hears the sound of flushing across the hall. She takes a peek outside her room, and to her horror she sees the light under his door. Oh no, did he hear her? How loud was she? Did she scream his name by accident? Mid-orgasm she had no idea if she had managed to muffle her scream or not! A million and one thoughts rushed to her head, but as she panicked she felt herself getting warm again… wouldn’t that be what she wanted? To be heard, to be wanted. Maybe he got himself off listening to her, should she do it again tomorrow? Should she be louder?

She smacks her own head, “What are you thinking Jo Haseul? You’re too horny, go to sleep!” And sleep she did, restlessly, tossing and turning.

Just like her housemate across the hall.

——

“Argh!” You frustratedly groan into your pillow, trying to go to sleep with Haseul’s scream of bliss bouncing around your head. You had your own finish thanks to her, the scream pushing you over the line and making you shoot all over the floor. You can’t get over the fact that you just listened to Haseul pleasure herself, her poorly muffled moans easily making their way underneath her door and straight into your room. After cleaning your mess and flushing it down the toilet, your head is filled with thoughts of her as you lay on the bed - she was hot, she was fucking irresistible… and you were fucking hard again.

“Damn it!” You mumble, and fall into restless sleep.

“Good morning,” You look up and greet Haseul, “Did you sleep well?”

“Yes I did, it was…” She feels herself get warm, remembering her intense satisfaction last night, “It was good.”

“Great. Listen, about last night-”

Haseul cuts you off, “It never happened, we- we have needs.”

“Right, of course.” You wondered if she knew that you heard her, but you were just as happy to put it behind the two of you. “I’m ordering groceries later, do you need anything?”

“I don’t think so, I’ll let you know if I need anything.”

“Cool.” The rest of the morning passes without incident, although a little bit of the awkwardness still remained whenever you saw her around the apartment. Later in the afternoon you heard her singing again, and you relaxed a little more, figuring that things were back to normal.

The last few days flew by - both of you were looking forward to finishing quarantine, and you were happy for Haseul, watching her go on and on about restarting promotions after the break. You even heard her put on a small concert for her fans, singing various songs for them through her phone, it was pretty amazing!

“So what are you going to do after quarantine?” She asks you, the two of you watching TV on the couch - at opposite ends of course.

“Me? I don’t know, go out for a walk, eat something in a restaurant. Not really much else to do right now anyways.”

“That’s boring…” She pouts, but you ignore her for a little bit, focusing on the show instead. There is a rather passionate scene playing out in front of both of you, and the atmosphere in the living room because awkwardly heated.

“Hey…” You hear Haseul call out to you, her voice low and tentative, her face already turning red. “So… you’re not interested in what I do outside right?”

“You mean being an idol? No, while you’re here you’re just you know… you, not whoever you are on camera, I don’t care.”

“So if I do something here, you won’t leak it or anything?”

“No of course not, whatever happens here never happened to Haseul the idol.”

“Okay,” She takes a deep breath, “So about last time-” You freeze in place, knowing exactly what she meant. “Can I see you do it again?”

“What?!”

“Iwanttoseeyoutouchyourself.” The words rush out of her, and she begins taking off her t-shirt. “Let’s… help each other out.” She eyes you intently, biting her lip as she sees your mouth drop.

“Haseul, are you sure?” You ask, even as your hands go to your shorts.

“Show me.”

You watch her hands roam her body as you take off your shorts, and then your t-shirt. Haseul does the same, leaving you shocked at her matching pair of lace bra and panties.

“You like?”

You can only nod dumbly, your cock throbbing under your boxers at the fact that she prepared and intended for this to happen. You lose your boxers, and her hungry gaze finds your erection. Wordlessly she unhooks her bra, her nipples arguably as stiff as your shaft. Haseul groans softly under her breath as her hands finds her breasts, and you take it as a sign to start, grasping yourself and beginning to move your hand up and down.

“Is this what you wanted?” You ask her hoarsely. Haseul replies with an affirmative whisper, a flush making her pale skin turn pink. Your eyes are glued to her hands, watching them tweak one nipple and pull the other, squeezing a breast while cupping the other. You begin stroking faster when one hand slides beneath her panties, making it bulge as she begins to rub herself.

“Take off your panties.” You voice your desires out loud before you could stop yourself (She was still a girl group member after all!), and Haseul simply smiles and pauses momentarily, sliding them off her legs and on to the floor. She gives you a full view of herself, her lips dripping with need, welcoming any insertion right now. With an erotic gasp and sigh the insertion occurs in the form of her finger, her legs spreading even wider for you, allowing you to see just how wet she was, and just how much she is enjoying her finger, her body seeming to suck the digit in.

The two of you are briefly lost in your own worlds, hands and fingers working furiously, eyes focused on the trembling body of the other. You are mesmerized at the jiggle of her breasts, her body rocking back and forth, trying to throw herself on her fingers as they dig into her. Haseul’s gaze is glued to your hand, watching you pump your shaft rapidly, unconsciously licking her lips as your tip and hand begin to get messier, precum leaking down your shaft. Similar to you she becomes a mess between her legs, her fingers and hands coated with her slick.

“Were you thinking of me when you were doing it last time?” She asks suddenly.

“No, no I wasn’t, I wouldn’t.”

“Why not?”

You try to process her question, but multitasking an orgasm and a question is hard work.

“Why not? You were right there…”

Still seeming in her own world she mutters, “Exactly, I was right there… Why didn’t you-”

You don’t allow her to finish, grunting and gasping as you reach your orgasm first, the thought of joining Haseul that night too much for you. You throb and spurt cum, landing on the couch, your legs, and some even lands on Haseul.

With a cry she follows quickly after you, closing her legs tightly while her fingers dam the stream that is her wet core. She curls in on herself, her head trying to bury between her breasts, her thighs trying to block out the audible squelch her orgasm makes as her juices flow and pussy clenches, the sound adding to your own pleasure as you stroke the last few shots out of you. You are mesmerized by her orgasm, watching her quiver and shake before finally relaxing, her thighs opening and releasing the grip on her arm. As she pulls her hand away you’re treated to the sight of her pussy post-orgasm - very wet, very pink, and still clenching on thin air, as if willing and eager to orgasm again.

But almost as if she has regained some form of decorum she closes her legs, and you look up at her, both of you furiously blushing at what you just did. You follow her eyes, down her body and to the splash of cum on her thigh.

“Sorry, let me clean it!” You hurriedly grab some tissues, wanting to help wipe the mess off her.

“I can do it,” She quietly takes them and wipes herself clean, “Umm, thank you, good night!” Haseul quickly grabs her clothes, covering herself haphazardly and running back to her room. You sit there, a little dumbfounded with the sudden development, before cleaning the sofa best you could and returning to your room, where you take a quick shower before collapsing on your bed. Little did you know that the same can’t be same for your housemate.

——

Haseul is taking a long shower. Her hands wander her body as she washes herself, but one hand eventually strays between her legs. The images from earlier are still fresh on her mind - she can’t believe she did that! And when he finished, the cum landing on her thighs, it was so warm, so gooey… so hot! She begins to pant under the shower, her hand rubbing her slit once more. The other hand imagines where else it could have ended up… maybe on her chest? Would he have finished on her face, what does he taste like? Or maybe on her belly? She could rub it all over herself then… Maybe on her butt after he plows her from behind? God that would feel so good.

“Or in me…” She gasps mindlessly as she imagines his thick gooey liquid filling her as she cums, and with a finger slipping inside herself and her scream echoing in the shower Haseul gets off once more, her juices joining the water streaming down her thighs. Her legs go weak and she leans against the wall, her knees knocking together while her hand continues to work herself, rubbing her clit hard and prolonging her climax.

When Haseul finally finishes she finds herself on the floor, feeling dirtier than before she entered the shower, and yet only one thought remains in her mind after her orgasm - She wants it bad, she’s going crazy.

And tomorrow, she’s going to get it.

——

“Good morning!” You turn around from cooking on the stove, planning to return Haseul’s cheery greeting (and maybe talk about last night), only to have your jaw drop - Haseul was in full make up, dressed as if she was going out that day.

“Wow. Umm morning, you know we only get out of quarantine tomorrow right?”

“I know.” She says coyly.

“Then why are you…” You wave your hand up and down her attire.

“To do this.” She moves towards you, and before you can even react she presses her lips to yours, her body leaning and pushing you against the stove, making you jump from the heat you feel against your back.

“Haseul, we’re supposed to stay socially-” With one hand she shuts off the gas, making sure the apartment doesn’t catch fire.

“Fuck that.” She whispers huskily, her other hand on your chin, burning away your reservations and setting your lust on fire. Leaning against the counter the tension between the two of you melts into unbridled temptation as you make out with her. You moan as you feel her hands slip under your shorts, grabbing your growing erection. You turn the tables on her, reversing the positions and laying her on the flat countertop. Her legs spread and wrap around you as you kiss her hungrily, and you could feel her heat against your crotch - you had to have her!

You break the kiss, and as you take off your shorts and boxers Haseul does the same, only much quicker as she didn’t even bother to put on underwear. Suitably undressed she hops on to the counter, sitting there and invitingly opening her arms and legs to receive you. You wanted to taste her, but when you begin to move your head down her body she pulls you back up.

“No, I want you now!” Her legs wrap around your waist, and she scoots herself forward, a different kind of heat searing between your legs. Driven by mutual need you both groan when your other head presses against her entrance. You couldn’t form the words to ask if she really wanted this, but she catches your glance and simply leans in to kiss you, her legs pulling you in as she does so. As soon as your tip enters her your body does the rest, throwing your hips forward and spearing into Haseul’s suffocating wetness.

——

Oh god-

Haseul’s own thoughts are cut short by the thrust, her entire body reacting to her desperate desire to be filled. She can only whimper and groan as she looks down at herself, watching him break her open with every thrust. Pleasure and the slightest twinge of pain mix a dangerous cocktail in her mind, her pussy being stretched far more than her toy ever did.

This is what you wanted isn’t it? She manages to ask herself between every shot of his hips into hers, he’s going to run her through with his cock!

“Oh my god…: She barely recognizes her own whimper as he plunges into her with another hard thrust.

You’re going to be sore tomorrow, but this is worth it isn’t it, Jo Haseul?

——

“Yes…!” The moan of satisfaction that Haseul releases is the most erotic thing you’ve ever heard, and as you feel her clamp down around you erratically you take off, your entire being on autopilot, solely focused on driving as deep as you could into her. Her yelps and squeals are a perfect reward for your every thrust, and in a surge of strength you lift her off the counter. The yelps turn to screams and the squeals turn to shrieks as gravity and your hips work in tandem to fuck Haseul even harder, your hands squeezing her butt tightly while you bounce her on top of you, her arms wrapped around you and clinging on to you for dear life.

——

Haseul’s mind is blank - she can’t stop cumming, every nerve firing continuously as she finally gets what she wanted. Her entire body clenches around the shaft that so wonderfully fills her, her arms and legs seizing up, only knowing to hang on to her mate, willingly impaling herself on him right now. Everything is numb save for the outpour of pure ecstasy coming from between her soaked thighs. The only muscle that works is the one in her throat, and she screams and screams and screams, louder and louder and louder!

——

Your mind briefly wonders about warning Haseul that you’re going to cum, but your body is too far gone. Your grip on her slips a little as your orgasm overtakes you, and it causes her to slip just that little deeper on to you. You bury your face between her breasts, and with a low moan you shoot stream after stream of semen into her.

——

Yesyesyesyesyesyesyes

If Haseul’s mind was blank earlier, now it is shattered as she feels his hot seed flood her. Her vision goes black, her eyes rolling in her head and her mouth open in a soundless scream of complete satisfaction - his cum filling her was everything she imagined last night, and then some. She feels herself hit the cold floor, her lover landing on her clumsily, serving only to enhance her pleasure as he throbs against her clenching walls. His gooey warmth swims around inside her as her hips move mindlessly, and the fragments of her mind that are recovering can only think of one thing.

Fuck I want more…

——

Both of you devolve into whimpering and grunting bodies, ending up on the kitchen floor, your hips rutting against Haseul, stuffing her as full of cum as possible while she milks you with every squirming movement of her walls.

You open your eyes, your vision blurry from the lack of blood in your head, only to see Haseul’s equally unfocused eyes on you, her mouth half open, drool trailing from the side of her lips. When she finally recovers and sees you looking at her, she leans in and sloppily kisses you, the emotions running high through both of you.

“You okay?” You ask her, a little worried at the disheveled state she seemed to be in after the rough and intense session. She nods and smiles weakly. Her hands pull you close to her, and she holds you tightly as the two of you cuddle, trembling against the cold tile floor of the kitchen, breakfast long forgotten.

“I’m full…” She gasps weakly when she can talk again, looking down at the white slick mess between her legs.

“Oh shit, I’m so sorry Haseul, I didn’t mean to, I just-” She shushes you with a kiss.

“I know, I can take care of myself, I wouldn’t have done this otherwise.” Wordlessly she gets up, cleaning up the mess on her thighs, and with a slight blush, the mess she made on yours. “There we go.” To your surprise she mounts you again.

“Haseul?”

“Whatever happens here never happened right?” You pull her in for a kiss and she smiles against your lips, “I’ll take that as a yes.”

“Wait!” You stop her, a look of cute puzzlement on her face.

“What?” She automatically looks down at you, finding you hard already. “You’re good to go right?”

“Yeah but… it’s cold on the floor.” Haseul blushes - she was so into it she forgot all about where you were, and together you walk towards the hallway that no longer separated the two of you.

“Your room or mine?” She asks.

“Technically they’re both my rooms.” You joke and remind her.

“Shut up,” She peeks into your room, “You have the bigger bed.”

Somehow Haseul ends up on top of you again, her hands ridding you of your t-shirt before she takes off her top, both of you finally fully naked again.

“Tell me when you’re close.” Without further instructions she sinks on to you again, taking the time to savor your length in her rather than the wild fuck earlier. Planting her hands on your chest as she uses your length, she allows your hands to wander over her. You take your time exploring her body, admiring her slim waist, gently squeezing her bouncing breasts, and groping her firm butt.

“You really keep in shape.” You remark pointlessly, your mind trying to do something other than focusing on the pleasure, lest you finish too quick.

“Of course, I’m an idol.”

——

Why did I say that?!

Haseul smacks herself internally as she reminds both of them that this whole thing was just temporary, why would she ruin the mood now? She tries to ride him harder, maybe he’ll forget she said that.

Haseul delights in the moans she draws out of him, his crotch brushing against her clit spiking her pleasure every time she grinds down on him. His hands were useful too, the sensations flowing straight to her brain as his touches spark joy all over her body. As much as she wanted to go faster, she was sore from earlier, both from his rough pounding and from clenching around his hard length too many times.

"Fuck Haseul, I’m close.” She hears him say the magic words, and immediately gets off him. She knew how she wanted it to end, and she turned around, getting on her hands and knees for him, unabashedly showing herself off for him. After all, whatever happens here never happened.

“Pull out when you cum.” She says, turning around and making sure he hears her. With a nod from him she lowers her head to the bed, holding her breath in anticipation and preparing for what will probably be a rough plowing.

——

“Aaah!” You smirk in Haseul’s squeal of surprise when you penetrate her with your tongue instead, the softer appendage doing a number on her walls and slit as you licked her.

“Let me know when you’re close.” You ask of her, and she can only weakly nod before you dive back in, pressing your tongue flat between her legs and swiping, drawing a muffled groan from her. She gets wetter as you continue to eat her out, coating your chin with a mixture of spit and slick. Her hand quickly waves back at you, and you pull back to find her flushed face looking back at you.

“I’m close already.”

“Good.” With a smooth but firm thrust you enter Haseul again, your thighs pressing against hers. You feel her spasm around your throbbing length, both of you moaning and right on the edge. You lean over her and whisper in her ear.

“I’m going to do something, relax and see if you like it.” You gather some of her slick on your fingers, and with a gentle push you slide one digit into her ass, feeling her tense around you… but she doesn’t say anything. You press your luck, and soon your finger is one knuckle deep inside her. You keep going, and when you are two knuckles in her the growing pressure around your cock is definitely not because of your finger alone.

“Fuck…” She groans. “That’s so dirty.”

You leans over her and asks her the key question. “Do you like it?” The question becomes pointless when you start pulling the finger in and out of her, the foreign sensation pretty pleasurable in a forbidden sense. Just as she prepares to answer you begin sawing your shaft in and out of her as well, and Haseul doesn’t even remember you had asked a question after that.

“Fuck yes!” Haseul screams before biting down on the sheets, trying to muffle the suddenly uncontrollable screams leaving her lips, the pleasure exploding from two points in her body too much for her to handle. You curl your finger, and together with your hips you work over both her holes slowly, driving her mad with pleasure. Her slick leaks out of your messy connection, staining your sheets.

The increased tightness is too much to handle, and soon you take your own pleasure, pulling out the finger and planting both hands on her hips, plowing into her with a few rough strokes, her walls struggling to grip on to your rapidly thrusting cock. You pull out just in time, spewing cum all over her butt and back, leaving her sweaty and sticky as she collapses on the bed, totally drained of strength.

You grab some tissues and clean your finger before wiping the mess you made on her back, running your hand through her hair as she trembles and catches her breath. She looks up at you almost accusingly.

“Why would you ever think to do that?”

“When else are you ever going to try that?” You shrug and ask.

“Hmph fine… I need a break though, I came so hard there, I’m too sore.”

“Shower?”

“Sure.”

Somehow the two of you manage to keep the shower innocent and you both get fully dressed once more. She joins you on the couch, wearing something more comfortable than her outfit in the morning.

“Hi.”

“Hi.”

“…So, about enforcing social distancing-” You begin, and Haseul bursts into laughter.

“Yes we broke it, you won’t tell anyone?” She looks at you tensely, and you sense that she isn’t just asking about social distancing measures.

“No of course not.”

“Promise?”

“I promise. What Miss Jo does here doesn’t have anything to do with Haseul the idol. So please, relax.” You try to reassure her.

“Okay, then I want to do this.” She sidles up to you and leans her head on your shoulder, her arm hooking around yours as she attaches to you.

“Haseul?”

“Just stay like this, this is nice.” You agree, the two of you sharing a chaste moment of intimacy together, finally getting some human contact you both needed. Eventually you get up to make you both some lunch, and Haseul follows you, hugging you as you reheat the uneaten breakfast. Even as you eat she sits in your lap, both of you eating off the same plate, and at her insistence you end up feeding each other lunch.

“You’re clingy.” You remark as you do the dishes.

“You try not touching anyone for 2 weeks.” She pouts.

“I did, still not as clingy as you though.”

“Fine, it drove me crazy.”

“Given how you jumped me, I can see that.”

“And I’m not done yet.” Before you can reply you feel Haseul hugging you from behind, planting kisses on your back, her hands running under your t-shirt from the front. Your eyes widen, and so does the tent in your pants when you feel the stiff points on her chest press against you, and you turn around to confirm that she is now topless in front of you.

Your intimacy together turns unchaste, your arms wrapping around her waist, making you feel just how fit she is, and just how warm her body is against you.

“I want you again.” She says flatly, and you both end up on your bed naked once more, a trail of your clothes lining the path from kitchen to bedroom. You lay Haseul down on the bed, hovering over her as you reach your hand down between her legs, only to find her dripping wet already.

She smirks a little at your surprise. “I told you, it was driving me crazy, I’ve been wet since getting out of the shower.”

You line yourself up with her, and with an easy sink of your hips you slide into her drenched warmth once more.

——

Fuck how does it always feel so good?

Haseul questions herself, wondering if the self-containment has made her crazy for cock. She looks up at her quarantine-turned-fuck buddy, who’s looking down her body, watching his shaft turn shiny with slick… she’s almost never this wet, her mind tells herself dully as the pleasure builds in her.

“Ah!” A shot of pain shoots through her as he delivers a particularly rough thrust.

“Sorry, still sore?” He asks her. Haseul nods, wincing as he pulls out.

“Right, I’ll go slow.” He lowers himself on her, hugging her as she feels him lazily pull in and out of her. His weight was perfect, pressing down on her like a warm weighted blanket, except it was a blanket that could fill her so nicely as well, the warm fuzzy pleasure quickly building up to a hot orgasm even with the slower rocking of his hips.

“I’m going to cum.” Haseul rasps into his ear, and her nails dig a little deeper into his back.

“Go ahead.” She feels his lips nibbling at her ear. Then his hips begin moving just that little bit more, pulling out of her a little further before thrusting a little deeper.

One, two, three- three pumps is enough to finish Haseul off again. The orgasm rocks her, the wave of pleasure lifting her up off the bed, pressing her form against him, before gently depositing her back on the wrinkled sheets.

“Your turn.” Haseul hugs him close to her, whispering in his ear. “You can go a little rougher now.”

She whimpers as he sets a steady pace, taking care to not hurt her by going too deep, opting for quick shallow thrusts. He must be close too, if the throbbing inside her is anything to go by.

“On me.” With a few more thrusts he pulls out, and while she briefly rues the emptiness between her legs, she moans when she feels his cum landing all over her body - some on her breasts, most of it on her quivering abs, the last little bit on her creamy thighs. All exactly what she wanted.

——

In your orgasmic daze you watch her hands wander her wonderful figure, collecting your cum and seemingly trying to rub it into her skin. You grab some tissues to offer to her, but she simply declines, choosing to spread the mess on her body even more.

“And you call me the dirty one.”

“Shut up.” Red-faced she takes the tissues from you and begins cleaning up, although she takes one cum-covered finger and sucks it clean - if you weren’t just spent you would have taken her again, but you settle for lying down next to her, the human contact you both need becoming chaste again for now.

Thankfully Haseul is just as sore as you are, and she spends the rest of the afternoon preparing for getting out of quarantine, packing most of her things before spending the rest of the time in her room. The two of you order all of your favorite foods, a way of celebrating finishing the quarantine period. You talk, you joke, almost as if what happened earlier in the day never happened.

“I’m going to sleep, got to make the most of our first free day!” You say, bidding her good night as you head to your room. You enter the shower, letting the water wash the soreness and the filth you did with Haseul today off you. But when you hear a voice behind you, you realize you weren’t done being dirty yet.

“Mind if I join you?” Haseul asks, stepping into the shower with you and joining you under the water. “I figured I’d save you some water.”

“How considerate.” Almost naturally you pushed her to the tile wall, kissing her and moaning when your length presses against her slit.

“No sex, I’m too sore.” She smiles at your failed attempt to hide your disappointment. “I just wanted to do this.” She turns off the water before sinking to her knees, looking up at you before taking you in her mouth. You can only groan and try to stay standing as Haseul strokes you, taking your tip within her mouth and letting her tongue tease you, coaxing your precum out of you. You have to brace yourself against the wall as Haseul’s eager hand and mouth work their magic. Acting on its own your hips press into her head, and you start throbbing when your tip hits the back of her throat, her nose brushing against your crotch as she takes you all the way in.

“Fuck Haseul, I’m going to cum!” You groan, and she backs off, her hand now stroking you quickly. A few more licks is enough, and soon you are releasing your load on to her tongue. You feel the warmth wrapped around your shaft disappear as she pulls you out of her mouth, allowing your tip to spurt the rest of your orgasm on her face. Never in your dreams did you imagine you would cover her face with cum, or that she would swallow the load in her mouth, but then again, never did you imagine doing anything that you did with her today.

Satisfied with her work, Haseul gets up from between your legs and turns on the shower, enjoying the feel of your sticky release on her face before the water washes it off.

——

As Haseul prepares to wash up, she is annoyed by the sudden lack of shower water.

“What?” She looks around for her shower partner, only to find him down on the floor, between her legs.

“I thought I’d repay the favor.” She wasn’t going to say no to that - the blowjob did get her needy again, and she appreciated his reciprocation. He hooks one leg over his shoulder, and Haseul is forced to squirm against the wall as she feels two fingers pushing into her. She squeals when she feels his lips on her clit, kissing and sucking on the sensitive nub. She briefly remembers being in a similar position last night, except…

“Fuck this feels so much better than fingering myself.” His pause makes her realize that she just voiced her thoughts involuntarily with a moan, and she blushes under his gaze.

“I’m glad.” He chuckles quietly before going back to work on her. Haseul has to grab his head to stay steady, her fingers digging into his scalp as she tries to push him deeper into her. Her head spins in the heat of the shower stall, and between his fingers and mouth she surges to another orgasm. Just like last night her scream bounces off the bathroom wall as she climaxes, and with the shower off she can hear how wet she is, coating his face with her slick. She doubles over him, her standing leg trembling as he prolongs her pleasure. Her hand stays fixed on his head, as if she would fall to the floor if she wasn’t being held up by his fingers and mouth.

——

You pull your fingers out of Haseul when she finally stops shaking in pleasure, and you have to immediately catch her to prevent her from slipping in the shower.

“You okay?”

“Never better,” She tiredly smiles back at you, “You’re dirty.” Her hand comes up to your face and wipes some of her juice off you.

“Not my fault.”

“Sorry, I’ll wash you?”

“Only if you let me wash you.“ Haseul smiles and turns the water on again, letting it wash your face clean before she kisses you. You take turns washing each other, the touches now tender and caring rather than needy and lustful.

"How are you going to sleep?” She asks you as the two of you exit the bathroom.

“What do you mean, I’ll just sleep- Oh.” You see the dirtied sheets from your session in the morning. “I should wash that.”

“Do that tomorrow, you can sleep with me tonight, I mean-” Haseul blushes madly as she invites you to share her bed.

“I know what you meant, thanks.” You follow her to her room, and the tidied up nature of the room reminds you that this all ends tomorrow.

“It ends tomorrow doesn’t it.” She says, as if reading your thoughts.

“Mmhmm.” You reply, and she says nothing more, simply getting in bed, the moment almost bittersweet.

You follow her into bed, and you smile to yourself when you feel her grab your arm again, trying to wrap around it like a bolster. Before you fall asleep you wonder what thoughts she’s thinking about.

——

Haseul was sad, she actually really enjoyed her time here.

Especially today. The dirtier part of her mind thought, feeling his arm pressed against her body. Somehow in one day she managed to satisfy all of her quarantine-crazy urges with him.

But maybe just one more round…? She looks at him, wondering if she could entice him one more time, but seeing the rhythmic rise and fall of his chest, Haseul decides against waking him.

She’ll just try again tomorrow morning.

——

You wake up naturally, or so you thought, until a dose of pleasure makes its way up your body. You felt the warmth of the covers, and something far warmer and wetter between your legs.

“Haseul?”

“Morning.” She says, her reply barely intelligible with your morning wood in her mouth. Seeing you fully awake she gets off you, rolling on her back, tugging your arm to try to get you on top of her. “One more round?”

“Don’t you have to leave soon?” You ask her, even as you get on top of her and begin to pull her shorts off.

“When else am I going to get to do this?” She mirrors your question to her yesterday before kissing you fervently. She tugs at your t-shirt, and you take it off just as she does hers, your eyes taking in each other hungrily. Your thigh goes between her legs, pressing against her, feeling the wetness she leaves on your skin - she was more than ready.

With a soft groan you break into Haseul once more, taking her slowly but surely, her walls grasping on to your every inch. You feel her arms and legs wrap around you when you bottom out inside her, and you almost want to permanently embed yourself in her.

Quick quiet gasps escape the two of you as you begin moving, shallow thrusts enabling you to grind against her, both of you wanting this session to last as long as possible. As much as you were looking forward to ending the quarantine, you were in no rush to saying goodbye to Haseul. Going by the way she’s grabbing on to you, she felt the same way. You continue your slow thrusts into her until she makes you pause with a kiss.

——

“I’m not sore any more today.” Haseul says pointedly to him, and both of them smile at the implication.

“We’ll correct that then.”

“Haah!” His hips shove the breath out of her, the gentle ripples of pleasure becoming more imperious waves, still calm but hiding the fast undercurrent she knew awaited her. Haseul hears herself producing yelps unbecoming of an idol as he roughly imposes himself inside her, her pleasure spiking to mind-numbing levels. The friction reminds her of the first time he had her yesterday, tempting her to give up all control. Did she want to do that?

“Harder!” Haseul’s body answers for her, the word leaving her lips unbidden. The waves become a tsunami, washing away her thoughts. The claps of his hips against her are loud in her ear, but all she can hear are the screams torn from her throat as he pounds her even rougher, feeling his tip kiss the deepest parts of her pussy while he plunges his tongue into her mouth passionately. She throws her head desperately against the pillow, as if putting more distance between her brain and his cock would give her just a little time to recover, make each crashing wave of ecstasy arrive a little slower.

Oh god he just thrust in me again, I can’t- wait he’s- fuck-

——

The final scream from Haseul is deafening as she surrenders to rapture, her walls crushing you as you feel a gush of juices break against your tip, now almost a part of her body with how hard you’re fucking her. The neck she presents you with is too delectable, and you lean in and suck on the offered skin, feeling her throat vibrate until the scream dies away. You stop all movement, trying not to cum before she can tell you where she wants it.

“Haseul-” You groan as her body thrashes against yours, her walls still milking you, enticing you to join her. But you need to hold on just that little bit more.

“Haseul.” You gently kiss her cheek, trying to get her attention as her grip on you finally relaxes.

“Haseul!” You whisper urgently in her ear, and finally she opens her eyes, and the instant she finds your eyes she latches her lips on to you, her arms and legs pulling you as close to her as possible. It edges you ever closer to the edge.

“Haseul I’m going to cum!” You gasp, no doubt she knows it too, given how hard you are throbbing. She keeps her legs locked around you.

“Inside!” She says, her voice hoarse and completely shot from her screaming.

“Are you sure-”

She cups your face, her eyes hungry and full of need once more, just like the first time you had her.

“I need you to just fucking cum in me.”

You do just that, hugging her tightly, her whimpers music to your ears as you vision goes black, all of your senses focused on making sure you fucked both your brains out. Haseul grips you even tighter - she shifts her hips up towards you, her bottom half off the bed and clinging to you, trying to bring you even deeper into her. You hilt yourself completely inside her warmth, and with your sword properly in her sheath you finish the job.

With a raw and passionate groan into her neck you seed Haseul, pouring everything you have into her, making sure you leave no part inside her unstained with semen. Even as you collapse on top of her you are both still going, your bodies acting out their primal natures, the minds of their owners completely drunk and drugged from satiated needs.

When you finally open your eyes you see Haseul still out of it, her sweaty hair covering half her face. You brush it away, caressing her cheek to try and get her attention.

“Hey.”

“Hey yourself.” She smiles and fires back before trembling all over. “Damn even that feels good. Yah don’t move!” She whines as you try to get yourself off her. “Fuck I’m sensitive, just hug me, you won’t suffocate me.” You do just that, feeling her heart beat rapidly and out of control, and only then do you realize that your own heartbeat was just as intense, almost in time with hers.

“You okay?”

“I don’t know, I feel like I blacked out at one point, my voice is totally gone, my heart won’t stop pounding, I’m so sore down there… And I feel great.” She kisses you passionately, and your tongues play with each other as the two of you slowly and finally calm down. You roll off her, but Haseul keeps a hold of your arm, and you cuddle her quietly, basking in the afterglow from 24 hours of base desire fulfillment.

“I can’t believe we did all that.”

“Me neither, but I don’t regret it,” She looks at you, “Do you?”

“Of course not, and I won’t tell anyone what we did, promise.”

“I know, I trust you.” Your heart swoons at Haseul’s smile.

“I only wish you didn’t have to leave.” You mutter, but Haseul hears you, and her smile falters.

“You know I can’t do that.”

“I know, but…”

“Whatever happened here, never happened to me after I leave, remember?” Hearing her say it is like taking a hammer to your heart, that all this would mean nothing as soon as she walks out that door.

“Yes.” You can barely form a syllable.

The dream is further broken when her phone rings, and Haseul leaves your arms, gingerly walking to her phone and picking it up.

“Yes? Yes I’ll be ready in… half an hour. What, my voice? No I just woke up, I just need to drink some water and I’ll be fine.” She deflects expertly. After a few more words with her manager she turns to you with a sad look.

“I have to go soon.”

“Right, let me… let me help you clean up.”

Haseul shakes her head. “I’ll be fine, just go get dressed, you can’t be naked when my manager arrives.” She waddles off into the bathroom, your cum and her slick still leaking out from her, staining her soon-to-be-cleaned thighs. You admire her body one last time before sighing and getting up, putting on the boxers that she had taken off you before you woke up. You leave her room, cleaning up best you can and making sure there was no evidence of the two of you doing anything more than quarantining in the same apartment.

Half an hour later Haseul the idol leaves her room, all made up and fashionable, ready to continue her promotions. Her manager picks her up, and you bow politely to them. Right before she leaves she fixes her gaze on you.

“Thank you for everything.” She says softly.

“No, thank you, and good luck.” Your reply equally soft. She gives you a happy smile that sadly didn’t extend to her eyes. All you could do is give your best smile… and close the door on her.

Thankfully both of you tested negative, so the only disease you had was that of self-inflicted longing - looking up what you could of her, following her group’s promotions, thinking of her from afar.

The longing eventually died away, and weeks later Haseul was a wildly pleasurable but distant memory. You were busy, you had a new customer to prepare for, someone who was staying in Seoul for two weeks, a… Jane Jo? In any case she was arriving shortly, and you busied about preparing her room. The door rings and you hurry to welcome them, but your welcome dies on your lips.

Or rather, the welcome is crushed by her lips on yours, her legs wrapping around you as she hops into your arms, your hands supporting her thighs as she hangs on to you.

“Haseul?!”

Her smile was both cheeky and soft, her eyes shining with happiness.

“Hi, I’m here to quarantine with you again.”

Burning - Loona Haseul

After the quarantine with Haseul, and then Jane Cho’s fiery return weeks later for another passionate 24 hours, you asked for her number, and she happily gave it to you. The two of you swore to see each other at least once a week, if not two at worst, and you got to know her outside on the streets rather than in the sheets, and well, you were charmed. How could you not be—she was mature, thoughtful, and cheery. Adorable to a fault, her pout always persuaded you to stay a few more minutes before you two had to separate after each date, whether it was a stolen quick tryst at a Starbucks, or another fevered night at your place.

Thankfully, by some miracle of orbits aligning in the stars, Haseul was equally enamored with you—you were her rock outside of the craziness of the entertainment world, her little refuge few people knew about. She appreciated you just as much as you her, and with every secret meet the two of you fell harder and faster for each other.

That is, until Haseul had to prepare for Loona’s concert.

“Hey.” You can hear the disappointment in her voice.

“Hey babe, how are you doing?” you ask, trying to keep the disappointment out of yours.

“Not good, I don’t think I can meet this week, I’m sorry.” This would have been week three of not seeing Haseul. You had no doubts about your relationship, but it definitely sucked.

“That’s okay, I know your concert’s coming soon right?”

“Yes, next week, you’ll be there?”

“Of course! I’ll finally get to see you then!” You try to joke, but it backfires terribly, and Haseul sniffles loudly in the phone. “Haseul I’m sorry, that’s not what I—”

“I know, I just really really miss you!” she says between muted sobs into the phone.

“Me too, me too, there, there.” You comfort her best you can, and with every assurance that you’ll be there, that you’ll arrive an hour early, that you’ll be holding up her megamind photo for all to see, that is when you finally hear her melodic laughter.

“Ahaha no don’t~”

“I won’t, I won’t, probably not, maybe, but I’ll see you there okay?”

“Mm hmm, I have to go sleep now, we have to get up early for practice again tomorrow.”

“You’ll do great, good night!”

“Good night, you better dream of me, mwah!” Haseul warns you cutely.

“Always, I miss you, bye!”

But as she tosses and turns in bed that night, it is Haseul who is dreaming about you—your body tangled with hers, your faces contorted in pleasure…

“Ahh oppa…” she whines as you rub your fingers against her slit, slowly applying firm pressure. “Put it in me…”

Do you want it?

“Yes, please put it in me now—ah!” You push in, and Haseul’s not even embarassed by the desperate moan she lets out. “Fuck me, just fuck me hard.” There is no foreplay, and you pump her furiously. You reach down, rubbing her clit and…

“Fuck!” Haseul gasps into the pillow, moaning into it as she humps her own fingers. She presses her head deeper into the pillow, muffling her long moan as she reaches a short and unsatisfying peak.

“Fuck…” This is less of a gasp and more of a curse, and Haseul pulls her fingers out, wishing it were you instead. She sits on the edge of her bed, not caring that her fingers were staining her shorts—she’d have to change out of them anyways.

Haseul sighs and reaches for some tissues, wiping herself before getting up and changing out of her shorts. The orgasm at least helps her fall asleep faster.

“Jagiya, that’s not what you’re supposed to do there, you have to do it like this!” Choerry shows Haseul the dance move during practice the next day.

“Hmm? Ah, sorry jagiya.”

“It’s okay, we’ll be going again because of Haseul unnie!” Chuu jokes.

“Sorry everyone!” Haseul meekly apologizes, to the rest of the members telling her it’s okay. She feels bad, but she also can’t tell the members why she’s so out of it—her fantasies have blended into her dreams, and more than once she’s woken up late at night with her hands in her shorts and her fingers sticky.

Do you want me oppa?

Yes… so much

What are you waiting for then, come take me to bed

Just thinking about her vivid dreams is getting her wet again, maybe she could go to the toilet quickly and—

“It’s okay, let’s do it everyone!” Choerry calls out brightly. “Only one more day till the concert!”

The concert could not come soon enough for Haseul.

The day of the concert! For once Haseul isn’t thinking about you—she doesn’t have the time or energy, all her focus poured into performing. You’re in the crowd, near the front and wearing a mask. You’ve seen Haseul in regular makeup, you’ve seen Haseul with stage makeup, but only on screen; this is the first time you’re seeing Haseul up close on stage, and she’s taken your breath away yet again. She’s wearing a sheen shawl, with matching black top and shorts. Your mind runs wild—it is easily something you could imagine her wearing at night, and just the thought is enough to have you covertly cover your lap.

Your look of surprise is mirrored in hers as her eyes light up when she comes to your side of the stage. You did not expect her to see you, but Haseul can recognize you from a mile away. She sits down on the edge of the stage, waving to you, winking at you, blowing you kisses. Everyone is just as deluded as you would be, thinking that she’s waving and winking to them, but your heart swells with happiness and pride watching Haseul do what she loves.

You also had a small surprise for her. You reach into your bag and pull out your banner, and Haseul claps and laughs at her own megamind photo—you brought it just like you “promised”. The people sitting around you look at what she’s pointing at, and they laugh along.

You enjoy the rest of the concert, your eyes glued on Haseul—you only had eyes for her, and she seemingly looked your way every time you stared too long, catching your looks and smiling even more widely. The crowd claps wildly as the concert winds down, and you make your decision—you had to see her. You sneak out as the encore song is ending, and somehow manage to make it into the backstage area. The music has stopped, and the members are filing through. A flash of light green at the end of the line, and you grab Haseul, pulling her around a corner. She starts to squeal, and you hurriedly place a hand over her mouth, shushing her.

"It’s me!”

Her eyes widen in recognition, and you lower your hand.

“I missed you!”

“I missed you too!”

You try to hug her, but Haseul keeps you at arms length.

“I’m sweaty!”

“I don’t care.” You pull her into your embrace, kissing her happily. She melts into your arms before finally having to break the kiss—she was still recovering her breath from the performance moments earlier.

“I can’t believe you made a banner of that photo!” she squeals.

“I always keep my promises. You were amazing!”

The two of you touch foreheads, smiling like fools at each other. Hands stay locked on each other’s waist, neither of you wanting to let go… until Vivi’s loud voice comes ringing through the hallway.

“Haseul-ah! Haseul?”

“Ah, I have to go…”

“Go ahead, I’ll see you tomorrow?” You reluctantly let Haseul out of the hug.

“Yes! For sure!” She leans in for a peck. “Bye!”

You sneak back out as Haseul rejoins her members, both of you filled only with thoughts of the other.

After a long but enjoyable hweshik to celebrate the concert, Haseul unlocks her door with a sigh. Back to her own empty apartment. She was tired, but not that tired, should she… Yes, yes she should.

Hey, do you want to come over?

Aren’t your members there?

No, no one else is here

When Haseul asks you to come over, you go over. When Haseul tells you to come over, and that no one else is there, you damn near fly across the city to her. A knock, a short pause, a slight creak as the door opens, and there’s Haseul, still dressed alluringly in the black lacy stage outfit she wore earlier.

“Hey…” Shyly she lets you in, and shyly you step through the threshold into her apartment.

“I didn’t know you lived alone.”

“Oh, yeah this is recent, they got us our own apartments.”

“That’s great, good for you.”

“Mm hmm…” Haseul draws closer to you, your faces closer than they’ve ever been in almost a month.

“Mwah.” The first kiss is cute, a peck. You draw her into your arms.

The second kiss is loving, one of longing, one of “Where have you been?”

The third kiss is passionate, a “I missed you a lot!” You suck on her lower lip, and she responds in like, showing that she missed you just as much.

The fourth kiss is a mess, your tongues tangling, trying to twist around each other so that your lips are permanently stuck together forever. You’ve found your way into a chair, and Haseul is in your lap, straddling your thigh.

“You haven’t showered yet?” you ask, her stage outfit still being on confusing you, but as you sniff and remember the smell of her shampoo, you realize what you’re feeling on your leg.

“It’s not sweat oppa…” Haseul blushes, but she begins moving herself on your thigh, the friction making her whine under her breath as you kiss and mark her neck as yours. She scoots further up your thigh, pausing briefly when she bumps into your erection.

“It’s not a lightstick in my pocket either,” you murmur, and Haseul blushes even harder. “Bedroom?” She waves her hand vaguely behind her, and you carry Haseul to bed, kissing her the whole way there.

Haseul had never realized how warm her bed was, your entire body seeming to wrap around her like a cocoon as you planted little kisses on her neck. She can’t help but let out a moan as you palm her midriff before moving down between her legs. You rub her warmth, most-definitely-not-sweat coating your hand. Her pheromones, her scent, Haseul fills every breath you take, suffuses every sense—everything in the moment is about her, for her, with her.

“W-wait oppa!” she cries out in a panicked voice.

“What’s wrong?”

“I-I’m close already…” she trails off, blushing.

“I don’t see the problem,” you remark, pushing your hand more firmly between her legs. Her thighs trap your hand, the squishy flesh trying to keep your still.

“I wanted us to, you know, together…” She reaches for you, but you gently push her hand back, taking it in yours.

“I want you to cum first, second, third, fourth, and then I’ll cum with you.” Haseul’s mind goes blank as you rub her over her shorts even more firmly, and now you are properly trapped, her thighs around one hand while she grips your other hand tightly. With a loud moan of joy and relief Haseul climaxes under your hand for the first time in a while. It hits her fiercely, her hips twisting and bucking up into your hand as she soaks her shorts. When her eyes open you’re laying on your side next to her, just looking down at her happily.

“You look beautiful when you cum for me.” You suck your finger clean with a pop. “And delicious too.”

Before she can even clear the fuzzy warm haze of orgasm and reply to you Haseul feels another gentle wave of pleasure take her. Your hand has slipped underneath her shorts, past her panties, and you’re rubbing her directly. The gentle wave becomes a jolt when you brush her clit, the stiff nub already aroused and seeking your touch. The jolt becomes a current, every touch on her body more intense, purely because it is you. Needily Haseul grabs on to your shirt, the one thing that was never nearby during her lonely nights touching herself.

“Ahh, I’m close, I’m going to cum again!” You nip her lips and rub her a little more firmly, silently asking for her orgasm, and a lot less silently Haseul cums again. She shouts and her legs tremble and jerk on the bed as she makes a further mess of your hand. She relaxes into the bed, her legs moving languidly as you help her come down from the high. But you wanted to push her to another one, and Haseul whimpers when you dip two fingers into her.

The moan that bounces in the room is not hers though, but yours—Haseul is so tight, so wet, you needed her, needed to be in her! You break your promise, and Haseul only gets two orgasms before you groan into her neck.

“Fuck, I need to be in you now!”

Haseul responds physically to your moan, her walls clenching on thin air as you withdraw your fingers to pull your own shorts down. Hurriedly she does the same, squirming to work her own shorts off—why are they so damn tight?!

“H-Hold on!” Her shorts and panties are still around her ankles as you get on top of her and between her legs, stretching the tight fabric to the limit.

“I can’t wait any longer Haseul!”

“Fuck!” She curses her own sensitivity as you stretch her inner walls, the fabric of her coherence fraying at feeling you inside her, a good burn, a delicious soreness already taking her entire body.

Then you start moving, and her entire body starts bucking against you, her eyes rolling in ecstasy.

“Ahh! Oh my god!” Haseul cries loudly for you—for you to hold her, for you to kiss her, for you to fuck her. Already in the throes of another climax, she bucks up into you, her warmth clenching around you wildly, every thrust into her creamier and tighter than the last. Your hands roam Haseul’s body, her stage outfit a slight annoyance, but you slip your hands under her top, and you thrust ever so slightly faster, feeling her skin-to-skin driving your arousal to a whole new level.

“Fuck Haseul, fuck…” After a long time away from her everything comes too quickly for you, including the pleasure, and with a grunt you force yourself to pull out, shooting your load between her legs, painting her mound white. You collapse on top of her, her erratic breaths loud in your ear.

“Argh… sorry,” you mutter, a little embarrassed, your first round with Haseul in so long ending so quickly.

Haseul is unresponsive for a while, working through her own orgasm, before finally managing a reply, burying her face in your neck.

“It’s okay, it was good, it was good.”

More than good, that was just the only word Haseul could think of after you made her cum four times in as many minutes. Her nerves still on fire, her body couldn’t stop moving, couldn’t stop shuddering, couldn’t stop making a mess of herself.

“I missed you.” Haseul puts voice to the raw emotion in the room. Her fingers dig into your sleeves, pulling you as close as possible.

“I missed you too,” you answer huskily, kissing her warmly. You melt into her embrace, just happy to hold her in your arms again. Idly you watch Haseul move a hand down her body, playing with the drying cum between her legs.

“Oh, I’ll get you some tissues.” As you make to leave the bed you are stopped by Haseul tugging on your sleeve.

“Can you go again?” she asks quietly, her voice a little raspy.

“Sure, be right back.” You come back with some wet wipes and a few bottles of water.

“What’s this?” Haseul asks curiously, taking the wipes and a bottle of water gratefully nevertheless.

“You just sang a whole concert no? Make sure you take care of your throat and drink plenty of water.”

“Thanks but what about—” You push the botton gently, making sure she drinks. You take the bottle from her once she’s done before pushing her back on to the bed.

“Now we go again.” You take off your shirt, and Haseul does the same, discarding her sheer shawl and top, a simple bra all that stands between you and a completely nude Haseul. Smirking a little she unhooks her bra and tosses it to the floor, her eyes roving your body too.

“Fuck you look so hot,” you can’t help but think out loud, and Haseul blushes under your lustful gaze.

“I’m not going anywhere.” She welcomes you in, lightly scratching you as you plunge yourself into her once more.

“That’s right, you’re not, you’re all mine.” You pin Haseul’s wrists to the sides of her head, and she shifts herself slightly upwards, her hands reaching for the pillow and grabbing it tightly.

“All yours,” she mumbles, blushing madly as she closes her eyes and cedes control to you. Her toes curl into the bed as you slowly drag your head over every inch of her drenched heat. On instinct she lifts her hips, trying to keep you inside her for longer. Your hands spread her thighs apart, but Haseul doesn’t mind the lewd position, fully exposed to you—that just lets the next thrust get even deeper inside her.

“Ahh!” She can’t help but shout when you hit her sweet spot deep inside her, one she couldn’t reach herself. Before she could recover you pull out before pumping back in and hitting it again, and now Haseul’s crying out your name without a care.

The poor pillow is tortured by Haseul, her hands pulling on it while her head pushes down in the opposite directions, twisting and shearing out of its typical shape. Haseul fares no better than the pillow, her walls stretched, her lower lips speared open by your plunging length.

“Nngh!” The electric pleasure is too much, and Haseul turns her head and bites into the pillow, muffling her scream as she fights your stretching thrusts, contracting around you in mind-numbing bliss. You groan at the added tightness, but you push through her wet orgasm, extending her climax to tear-jerking heights, her thighs twitching in ecstatic seizure.

“Ah, oh god…” Pressed against her neck, you feel her peak consecutively through your lips. It is an effort to stay latched to Haseul’s neck as she twist and squirms underneath you, your hickeys seeming to overwhelm her hypersensitive body, but you manage to do so.

Between your lips on her neck and your pumping length in her, Haseul’s focus wanes and reduces to those two sensations. The noises she makes are no longer under her control—wails, shrieks, or the sheer lewd slop slop of your cock drawing out all of her juice. She’s melting under your loving assault, turning to liquid, leaking between her legs and soaking into the bed.

Vaguely she feels her fingers no longer gripping the pillow, instead feeling your fingers between her own. You press your fingers into the back of her hand—you were so close too.

The pumping reaches a crescendo, Haseul’s yelps matching the rhythm of your hips slamming into hers. She hits her own orgasm as you pull out, sending her slick flying in a beautiful arc and covering her body. Her own cum lands on her before you follow closely behind, groaning as you shoot your load all over her body. 

She bounces lightly on the bed as you twist and land next to her. Makeup smeared, tear-stained and a sliver of drool on her lips, Haseul looked more enchanting than ever as she reaches for you, smiling, no, glowing, as she caresses your cheek.

“I missed you so much.”

“I missed you more.” The pillow finally gets a break as you two rest your heads on it, taking turns to gently nip each other’s lips for a kiss, both of you wanting the “last word” on who missed who more.

After a brief respite the two of you stagger into her shower, gentle hands helping each other get clean. The soap washes away your lust-filled emotions, revealing the cleaner and chaste desires to just be close—Haseul hugs you needily as you grab a handful of shampoo, massaging her scalp as you work it through her sweaty hair.

“Wow, the color doesn’t really bleed does it?”

“I just dyed it again for the concert, so it’ll stay on for a little while.” Haseul’s hands absentmindedly wander your back, enjoying your hands washing her hair.

“There, all done, now your head doesn’t smell. Ouch!” Haseul pinches you lightly for your quip.

“Kneel.”

“Wow, you can still keep going?”

“N-No, I mean, no! I just wanted to wash your hair too… j-just lower your head then!” You do a half-bow, which allows Haseul to wash your hair while you resist the urge to tease her further. When she’s done you pull her close, nuzzling yourself in her chest, listening to her heart flutter.

“Thanks.”

After the shower Haseul gets you a undersized bathrobe before putting on her own sleepwear, and exhausted from the day’s events you two cuddle on the clean side of the bed and fall asleep quickly.

Haseul wakes up feeling more refreshed than usual—last night was the best sleep she had gotten in a long while. She immediately remembers the reason why, feeling your body warmly against hers, your arm draped across her possessively. She gasps when a tingling sensation emanates from her chest. Looking down, she sees your hand cupping a breast, squeezing it gently as you pull her closer to you.

“Good morning…” she whispers quietly, but you don’t stir. Haseul places a hand over yours, trying to at least get up for a drink, but immediately she feels your hand tense.

“Hm? Oh, you’re awake?” you mumble sleepily.

“Did you have a good dream?” Haseul asks you jokingly, looking pointedly at your hand still grabbing at her chest.

“Mmhmm, I was sleeping next to a beautiful lady, and then you woke me up.”

“Yah!”

“Let me finish, I woke up to an even more beautiful lady.”

“Pfft, you and your mouth.”

You squeeze her breast slightly more firmly, and a lot more meaningfully.

“Let me show you what else I can do with my mouth.” You quickly get out from behind Haseul, scooting down the bed and pulling her boy shorts off.

“Wait— Ah whatever…” Haseul gives up and goes along with you, spreading her legs to let you get comfortable and demonstrate to her your “skillful” mouth. Long licks are followed by quick flicks of your tongue, teasing Haseul between fast strokes and slow swipes. Soon Haseul is wet once more, something she realized was happening almost on a permanent basis when she was with you, that she could not get enough of you, ever.

“God I love you…” she sighs. She freezes immediately after—did she say that out loud? Shit shit shit! Belatedly she tries to close her thighs around you, as if they would act as ear mufflers around your head, but it is futile when she realizes you had stopped moving. Her heart drops as you withdraw from between her legs.

“Umm, be right back.” You head to the bathroom, and Haseul curses herself, throwing a tantrum in bed. Why did she have to say that? That was such bad timing!

Haseul you stupid pabo!

You take a moment to compose yourself in the bathroom, washing your face before you go back into the bedroom.

“Don’t leave, sorry I didn't—” you interrupt Haseul’s blustering withdrawal of her confession by pecking her lips. You almost laugh at her look of cute confusion.

“I love you too, I just didn’t expect to be confessed to while, you know, be down there.” Haseul’s cheeks turn a bright red, dying of embarrassment before being resurrected out of sheer happiness, relieved and overjoyed at your own confession.

“Shut up, it’s just too early in the morning for me to think properly…”

“It’s 10 am, or does my tongue make you change timezones?”

“I don’t know…” You kiss your silly lover and move to finish what she so lovingly interrupted, but Haseul stops you once more.

“I-I want to do it for you too.” She makes you lay on the bed as she turns herself around, her knees on either side of your head as she leans forward. The groan as she takes you in her mouth is the last sound you make for a while—you pull her hips closer to you, and soon you are repeating the long and short licks on her slit while she does the same to your shaft. A moan around your shaft later Haseul’s pouring her slick into your mouth, a cue for you to begin feeding her your load, licking her haphazardly between your own moans.

Weakly she gets off your face, and though your cum tasted delicious on her tongue, there was somewhere else she wanted your cum, somewhere else where it would feel even more delightful, somewhere else that she needed filled full of love.

She grabs some tissues and you two wipe each other’s face clean, but you look at her in confusion as she stays on top of you.

“Now for actual breakfast?” you ask her.

“Later.” She leans in to kiss you, before whispering in your ear.

“I want your cum in me.”

You are instantly hard again. Normally you would ask her, or pull out just to be safe—very rarely would she let you finish in her if you asked. This is the first time she has asked for it, and it gave you a second wind that was stronger than your first.

“Fuck Haseul, you can’t just say that.”

“I can, and I will, as many times as you want to hear it.” With a loud moan from the both of you she sinks on your shaft, impaling herself thoroughly as her hips touches yours. She starts riding you, and it is your turn to start pulling on the pillow, her body moving expertly to give you maximum pleasure, to entice the largest load that you could give her. She grabs your hand, pulling it to her chest, asking you to play with her breasts as she rides you. A satisfied moan echoes in the room as you gently tweak and pinch her nipples, and she gets even tighter around you.

“Haseul, I’m really not gonna last very long.” You are almost embarrassed by how quickly you were close to orgasm again. She leans down to kiss you, and you hug her, holding her tightly as your hips start bucking up into her, unable to control yourself.

“Do it oppa, I need to feel you in me, fill me up until I can’t hold anymore of you…” Haseul finishes you off, and with a groan of her name you begin cumming.

Haseul’s breath hitches as she feels you throb inside her. And then warmth, pure blissful warmth, travels straight up her spine, setting off her own satisfying peak as wave after wave of creamy heat fills her. Intimately she feels every pulsing vein of your shaft, still trying to give her more of what she asked for; and intimately you feel every silky fold of her muscles, massaging and milking more out of you than you thought possible. Both of you moan at every drop that leaks out of her and trickles down your shaft.

She quivers in your arms, and you tremble in her embrace,your ecstatic peaks no less intense than the night before, even if the sex itself was far less physically demanding—the mutual, if oddly-timed, confession turned the intimacy up to eleven.

Both your minds are in the clouds, in space, two hearts acting as satellites, revolving around one another. Quietly one satellite pings a message to the other, getting a response in return.

“I love you." 

"I love you too.”

“Breakfast?” you ask as you cuddle Haseul a little later.

“Sure, I’ll make brunch for us.”

“Do you have any schedules today?” you ask, idly watching Haseul get dressed.

“No, we have today off,” Haseul says, passing you your underwear.

“Good, let’s stay in then.” The smirk she fires you is somehow both flirty and cute.

“Of course, you’re not going anywhere.”

You two manage to get some brunch in before Haseul pulls you back to bed for another round. You manage to rest for a while after that, opting to watch a movie together, but even Haseul in the plainest of bra and panties is enough to drive you crazy, and soon the movie is forgotten as you fuck her into the sofa, your load soon leaking down her thighs.

Haseul couldn’t keep her hands off you, and you were very much the same—puppy love or otherwise, neither of you could get enough of the other. The two of you lounged, fucked, and whiled the day away making love—she pulled you to a dining chair before getting on top and riding you. Once she’s gotten herself off you lifted her up, fucking her on the dining table to your own completion.

After a break she bends herself over the coffee table, allowing you to pump her full of cum as she tried to figure out what to order from delivery in between orgasms. If you two were not actively fucking, you were cuddling together in post-sex bliss, ignoring the mess on whatever surface you just had sex on.

Rinse and repeat—even as you take a shower to rid yourself of the smell of excessive lovemaking, Haseul surprises you in the bathroom.

“Oppa, are you going to shower by yourself?”

“Yes, just let me get clean first.”

You turn the shower to ice cold, trying to quell your arousal. But the water might as well be lava as soon as her voice travels into the shower stall.

“Haseulie wants to shower too, but I don’t think I’m dirty enough yet…” You try to resist the temptation, but a cute Haseul is temptation with a capital T, and as soon as you’re out of the shower you’re putting her on the sink, her legs wrapped around you as you hold her shapely hips. The sink proves sturdy enough for you to fuck her on, and your moans and Haseul’s loud squeal of “Cum in me!” bounce clearly off the bathroom tiles as both of you reach your peaks again.

You end up in the shower with her, trying to hopefully get clean one last time before bed. Thankfully the two of you snuggle together in bed, both of you too tired to make any further advances. The groans as you two cuddle together are those of sore muscles and aches, but it was worth it, everything felt worth it as you hugged Haseul tightly before falling asleep.

The two of you are rudely awoken by the ringing of Haseul’s phone.

“Hello?” she answers it half-asleep.

“Unnie, we’re all going out together today, remember?!” You can hear Jiwoo’s cheerfulness through the phone—how is she so happy this early in the morning?

“Right, that’s in… an hour?”

“Yes, just in case you forgot, you didn’t respond in the group chat at all yesterday!” Oops.

“Ah, sorry, I was umm, too out of it yesterday.” Haseul hastily makes up an excuse.

“Unnie must be so tired after the concert, we’ll get lots of ice cream today!” Jiwoo’s guesses Haseul’s tiredness correctly, albeit for all the wrong reasons.

“Sure, thanks, I’ll see you later.” Haseul hangs up and gets up, ruffling her hair and looking for her glasses.

“Good morning.” You sit up and kiss her, pulling her into your lap.

“Good morning, sorry I have to go out today.” She pouts, and you have to kiss her pout away.

“That’s fine, we can’t keep doing this anyway.”

“Can we do it one more time?” she asks quietly. You turn and lay her on the bed.

“You’re impossible.”

“So are you, I’m so sore, yet I want more.” Haseul gasps as you kiss and lick her neck in response. In short order you’re naked on top of her, admiring her nude figure as she reaches out for you. You give her what she wants and lean in, letting her hug you.

“You’re so beautiful babe…” You groan as you feel her thighs squeeze your hips, her legs wrapping around you once more.

“You’re amazing too oppa.” Haseul’s warmth receives your very familiar hardness, the two of you groaning in pleasure as you sink into her. She kisses you hungrily before she utters the magic words.

“I want you in me again, all of you.”

You try to keep your eyes open, looking into her pretty orbs as your body works on autopilot, pushing in and out of Haseul at a steady pace. But soon she loses the staring contest, throwing her head back as she moans with every deep thrust, and the additional tug of her legs behind you forces your own eyes shut.

Both of you act on raw instinct—Haseul’s frenzied arms and legs try to pull you deeper into her, trying to open herself up for you even more. You reach down and lift her hips, trying to piston ever deeper and harder into her.

“Ah! Oppa, I'm—” With a clear cry Haseul peaks all around you, and the warm gush of juice makes you shout hoarsely into the bedroom, pushing as deep as you can and giving her everything you had, shot after shot of thick love-filled fluid coating her fluttering walls. You collapse on top of her but continue moving, trying to pump more out of yourself. Haseul clings on to you even tighter, relishing the feel of you infinitely close to her before her real life restarted in about an hour.

“Thanks oppa, I love you.”

“I love you too, my little Haseulie.”

She snuggles against you happily, and the two of you cuddle for the last little while before her phone vibrates again, no doubt a message from one of the members. After a quick shower the two of you finally get dressed in something more than underwear, and Haseul walks you to her door, wincing and walking bowlegged.

“Will you be okay?” you asked concernedly.

“It’s fine, I’ll just tell the members the truth, that you came over.”

“With the way you’re walking you might as well tell them all that we did yesterday.”

“We didn’t do much yesterday…”

“We didn’t do much else yesterday, just crazy amounts of sex,” you state matter-of-factly, and Haseul blushes beet red.

“We just missed each other a lot! I’ll figure out what to tell them!” She dismisses your concerns with a wave. “I’ll see you soon?” she asks.

“Why, miss me already?”

“Yes, we really can’t do that again.”

“Do what?”

“You know…”

“Not see each other for a long time and have lots of sex when we meet again?”

“Don’t put it like that! But yes,” Haseul whines cutely, but she doesn’t deny it.

“Well you live by yourself now, so I can come by more often.” Her eyes brighten up at the thought.

“That’s true, you can! Maybe you can leave some clothes here too,” she suggests shyly.

“Why, you want me to live here? My apartment is bigger I think.”

“No! I mean, not yet! I mean—” Haseul is redder than you’ve ever seen. “I just meant, I um, I like it when I can wake up with you.”

“Of course, I’ll bring some clothes by.” You bring her into a hug, kissing her forehead. “Maybe sometime you can wake up with me every morning.”

“Mmhmm, sometime.” Haseul hugs you tightly. “I would like that.”

“Me too. Have fun today, eat lots of ice cream!” You share one final kiss with Haseul. A goodbye kiss, for now.

On your way home you check the internet. Many fans are raving about the concert, about how it was full of memorable performances. But for you and Haseul, the weekend was more memorable for everything that happened afterwards.

Nymph(o) - (G)I-dle Yuqi

“Ugh, argh!”

You gasp as you stumble through the forest - you were supposed to gather up some dry wood for the campfire you were having with your friends, but you somehow got hopelessly lost. You curse yourself at forgetting that Google Maps is useless without a signal.

Stumbling through the forest you start panicking, your vision getting foggy, your throat dry, parched for water. You feel yourself begin to pass out, and you only hope that your friends realize you’re missing before too long.

"Water!” You gasp in relief, seeing the fog clear over the still lake, tranquil with jade green lotus leaves floating on top. You crash through the bushes, tearing holes in your clothes as you get caught on the arms of the forest.

“No!” You trip over a branch, and your vision goes black as you hit the ground.

“Hi hi hi!” A cheery voice greets you, and you look up to find a beautiful young lady looking down on you with large round eyes. “What are you doing here? Are you here to play?”

“Hi umm…” You look around, “I’m lost, where am I?”

“This is Lake Yuqi, and I’m Yuqi, the nymph guarding it, the lake’s named after me! You’re here to play aren’t you?” She leans even closer to you.

“No I’m not, I’m looking for my friends, can you show me the way back?”

“Yuqi wants friends too, play with me! You’re a human right? I don’t have a human friend, will you be my friend?”

“Uhh yes sure, but I can’t stay to play, I have to find my friends, they’ll be worried.”

“What about me, won’t you be worried about me?! I’ll have no one to play with, you wouldn’t want that would you?” She pouts cutely, but you spot her nails growing longer, almost turning into claws, and you gulp nervously.

“No, no of course not, sure I’ll play with you.” You figure it would be easier to play with her before having her help you. “What do you want to play?”

Your eyes open in shock when she presses her lips against yours, her tongue invading your mouth. Her nails run through your clothes, tearing your top to shreds. “Ooh, you look like a nice human!”

“Yuqi, what are you doing!”

“This is how humans play right? It’s always one of you, and one of me, and they always get rid of this… layer. Oh, we should get rid of this too!” Her nails slash through your pants and boxers, giving you a new appreciation for the phrase “a close shave”.

“Now my turn!”

Before you could protest the destruction of your clothes Yuqi’s own clothing seems to melt away, revealing her petite nude body to you - she was small but curvy enough, everything in perfect proportion to her stature.

“Do you like my form? Ooh you do like!” She squeals happily as she notices your erection, getting up close to your cock and observing it curiously.

“Wait Yuqi!” You plant your hand and try to push yourself into a sitting position, only to find your arm… wet? Your jaw drops for two reasons: One, you are floating on water. Two, your cock is swimming within the warmth that is Yuqi’s mouth, her tongue wrapping all over your shaft.

“We’re floating?!” You shout before she interrupts you by making you moan, taking you deeper into her mouth.

“Of course we are! Now do you like this or not?” She licks your tip rapidly before popping off your cock once more. “I saw lots of them doing it, I guess you like it too?”

You can only nod mutely, too stunned by everything to even think properly.

“Good, what did they do next? Right!” Yuqi straddles you, and with a moan you feel yourself penetrate the nymph in one stroke - she was by far the tightest and wettest… person? Nymph? You’ve been in.

“Ooh this is nice, I see why humans like to play like this.” She comments, and with a pleasurable mewl she begins bouncing on top of you, her small breasts jiggling with every drop of her hips on top of you. Splashes of water seem to echo in the still night, rippling outward from where she’s connected to you.

This is insane

You think vaguely to yourself, but insanity doesn’t feel that bad - in fact it feels fucking amazing with how tightly she is wrapped around you. You feel the give of the water beneath you whenever her hips crash into yours, and soon you realize you could thrust your hips up as Yuqi comes down on you, the water helping you push more powerfully into her, almost as if you were on a waterbed.

“Now you’re enjoying yourself? Come on, play harder!” Yuqi demands, happy coos leaving her lips when she takes your shaft fully every time. “More more more!”

“Yuqi I’m going to cum!” You moan out, unable to handle her extreme tightness.

“Boo already? I saw other humans who could keep going for longer! Play with me more!”

“I can’t!” You groan.

“I said, play with me more!” Her face lowered menacingly over yours, her nails turning to claws once more.

“Okay okay okay, can we change positions then?”

“Oh right, I think I’ve seen that. Like this?” Yuqi thankfully gets off you, getting on all fours on the water. “Or like this?” She gets on her back, spreading her arms and legs lewdly for you in the missionary position. “I think one of them did it like this?” She raises one leg up straight, her knee at her ear as she does a sideways split on the water.

“The first one is fine.” You say quickly, wondering if you could run away while she has her back turned.

“If you run away I’ll kill you.” Yuqi calls out, as if reading your mind.

“How did you-” You fail to stop yourself before Yuqi turns around and smiles sadly.

“I had human friends before, but they don’t want to play and always try to run away. All they had to do was play with me, I even made them feel good, and they still ran away!” She flashes her claws once more. “You are not running away!”

“Okay I won’t run away, I promise, but can you let me go after we play?”

“Deal, if you play with me until I’m tired then you can go.”

“You promise?”

“Yes I promise, no backsies!” She gets on all fours again, wiggling her butt now. “Now come on and play with me!”

You gulp in apprehension but groan in pleasure as you press your head at and through her pussy, the tightness enveloping you once more. You slowly pump in and out of Yuqi, trying to set the pace of “play” so that you don’t finish early, hopefully getting her off once first, if nymphs can even orgasm.

“Come on, more!” She whines, pushing herself back on you with every thrust. You reach one hand around her, reaching between her legs and rubbing her clit. “Ooh that feels really good, keep doing it!” With a sigh of relief you grit your teeth and work your fingers and hips overtime, trying to get her off before you reach your own orgasm.

“Something’s building up!” Yuqi begins yelping as you frig her sensitive nub rapidly, and soon she is calling out her own building pleasure.

“Just let it go Yuqi!” You groan, your cock beginning to throb in time with her tightening walls. With a cry Yuqi starts quivering on you, ripples in the water bouncing from one end of the lake to the other as the pleasure blows through her petite body. Your climax overwhelms you similarly, sending your cum deep into her body. You collapse on top of her, staring at your pleasure-twisted expressions reflected in the water. Her eyes are shut temporarily, but soon reopen with a newfound joy.

“That was great, let’s play again!”

“Yuqi wait!” You gasp, “I can’t start playing again so quickly!” She pouts, so you quickly add. “Did you ever see a couple start playing again right after?”

“No but… I want to play again!”

“Okay, okay, let me show you how else to play.” You lean her back on the water, her hair flowing on the surface. She arches involuntarily when you slide two fingers into her.

“That’s nice too!”

“You can do it to yourself too next time.”

“I can play with myself?”

“Of course you can.”

“I’ll try it next time, now move!” She squirms, trying to get your fingers to move in her. You oblige the nymph, scissoring your fingers inside her, she squeals in happy surprise as you move them all around in her, exposing her to the delights of the human body.

“Touch that again!” She gasps, and she coos happily when you find her sweet spot. “Do it do it do it do it do it!” Yuqi chants as you rapidly tap and rub on it.

“This spot is good too.” You try to teach, but you’re not sure if she hears you when you press your thumb to her clit, feeling her fluids rush over you as she arrives at another peak. When you pull your fingers out though, your hand is clean, as if you had simply just washed your hands. Also…

“Yuqi, where’s my cum?”

“Your what?” She asks dreamily.

“When I cum I… released some liquid in you, where did it go?”

“Hm? Oh it was warm, I just absorbed it, why, did you want it back?”

“No no!” You reply hastily. “That’s fine, I was just curious.”

“Great, now play with me again!”

“Again? But-”

“Again! Can you try your tongue, I remember one of them did it with that.”

“Umm sure.” You get between her legs, and she immediately wraps her thighs around your head, pressing your face into her wetness. Strangely and interestingly, she smelled like… lotus flowers, and had no taste - it was like lapping water, so just like a cat you began lapping at Yuqi’s slit, your tongue flicking rapidly over her fountain.

“That’s kinda weird, but kinda nice, hmm.” You hear her commenting to herself.

“Should I stop?” You briefly detach from her lips to ask her.

“No, keep going!” She pushes you back down, and you dutifully eat her. Unfortunately she wasn’t feeling it, and she pulls your head off her in frustration.

“Wait, do this instead,” She turns around and gets on all fours again. “Now put it in my ass!”

“Yuqi what?!” You gasp, shocked at the sudden dirty outburst.

“That’s what I heard one of them shout, and then she began screaming when he did, I assume it feels good, it’s this other hole right?” She points to her own puckered hole.

“Right, but it doesn’t always feel good, it’s not for everyone.”

“Well I want to try! Do it!” She sees your half hard cock and tosses her hair back with one hand, looking at you seductively. “I want you to put it in my ass!” The look is enough to get you hard, and Yuqi giggles. “Wow I can’t believe that worked!”

“You learn all the wrong things…” You grunt as you press against her tight hole, and surprisingly you shove yourself into her smoothly, with no sign of resistance from Yuqi.

“What, that wasn’t painful at all, I feel stretched though.”

“Well it hurts for normal humans, it takes a lot longer for them to adjust.”

“Whatever, start moving!” You begin penetrating Yuqi’s ass, your cock easily filling her backdoor with every thrust. Your hands go naturally to her squishy cheeks, and you grab a handful of her with every deep thrust, causing her to throw her head back. “Just keep doing that!”

“This?” You squeeze a cheek, and Yuqi moans gleefully, looking back and nodding at you. You take her advice and squeeze her with every thrust, feeling her ass grip your tighter the harder you squeeze. An idea strikes you, and you bend over Yuqi, your free hand reaching around to grab a jiggling breast.

“That’s even better!” She whines happily, and with a hand on her butt and a hand on her breast you begin humping Yuqi’s ass, both of you moaning loudly across the otherwise silent lake.

“Ah it’s coming again!” She cries out, her hand finding the one on her breast and squeezing your hand, making you grope her even harder. Yuqi screams as she reaches her climax, and you can’t help but go over with her, filling her ass with seed. You pull out of her and fall on your back, and sure enough nothing from you leaks out of her hole, your cum being absorbed by the nymph. Yuqi quickly flips to face you.

“I see why she was screaming, that was really good.”

“Great, you’re done playing now right, can I go?” You ask, still panting from your exertions.

“No, I want more!” Shit, at this rate she was going to kill you from fucking you too much rather than you running away.

“Here, let me show you how to play with yourself.” You say, inviting her to sit between your legs. Yuqi does so eagerly, happy for more “playtime”.

“One hand here,” You place her hand over a breast. You place your own hand over it and squeeze, showing her how to knead and grope herself. Yuqi’s a quick learner, and soon when you let go of her hand she is cupping and squeezing herself, switching between one and the other.

“You can also pinch this.” She squeals when you pinch a stiff nipple, making her squirm against you as she does so.

“That’s really nice!” She says in blissful surprise, and she begins playing with both nipples, soft moans escaping her as she does so. She looks back up at you, “Teach me more!”

You take her other hand and pull it down between her legs, having her rub her fingers over her slit, “That feels good too right?”

“Mmhmm.” Yuqi gasps as she begins rubbing herself. “And then you did this right?” She slides a finger inside herself, shuddering as she does so. “That feels so good!”

“You are doing great, now try to find the spot you liked.” She has no trouble doing that, and soon she is off to the races, one hand on a breast while the other plunges in and out of her pussy, the sound of sloshing water filling the air the still water rocking in time with Yuqi.

“Yes yes yes yes!” With a shrill cry she orgasms over her own fingers, her slick leaking out of her before seeming to disappear into the water. Yuqi takes a while to recover, and you breathe a sigh of relief, hoping that it means she is getting tired and will let you go.

“That was nice, thanks for teaching me!” She says brightly.

“No problem… so can I go? You must be tired.” You say unconvincingly.

“I am, but you are big again!” You had gotten hard watching Yuqi masturbate herself in your lap, and now she was taking full advantage of it. Yuqi gets on her back, inviting you on top, and driven by your own lust you get back on top of her.

“Wait, one sec.” To your surprise she puts her legs on your shoulders, allowing you to bend her flexible form almost in half. “What was the line again?” She looks cute as she ponders what she wanted to say, before changing expressions and looking up at you with needy eyes. “Fuck me hard daddy!”

“You really need to stop learning the wrong things!” You growl as you thrust into her roughly, your mind chiding yourself as she heightens your arousal even further with her lewd words. Your body does as she says, pounding her hard against the water, waves splashing over you as you saw in and out of her roughly.

“Oh god pound me harder!” Yuqi screams, the new position seemingly her favorite. She begins spewing all the dirty talk she’s heard from couples at the lake, each one turning you on even more.

“Fuck you’re so big, so deep!” “You’re stretching me out baby!” “Don’t pull out, oh my god fill me!”

“Shut up…” You grunt, your hand going to her throat and trying to keep her quiet. It is pointless, you might as well have been squeezing water.

“Yes choke me daddy!”

In your own ecstasy you barely notice the waves crashing over the two of you - Yuqi’s mouth drops open in a silent “O”, her eyes closed tightly as she reaches her climax, gripping you tighter than ever.

“Fuck Yuqi- Urgh-” You feel her nails on your back, and your moan of release is drowned out by water suddenly filling your mouth. But your orgasm is still surging through your body, making you seize up - You can’t breathe! Water fills your lungs, your muscles still tensed from releasing your load. Your vision begins to go dark, and although you can still hear Yuqi scream ringing in your ears, her voice separately floats through your mind.

Thanks for playing with me today! I’ll miss you, remember your favorite nymph Yuqi!

Your world goes black.

*HACK*

You spray water all over your friend standing over you, retching and coughing as you do so.

“Dude what the fuck!” He says, recoiling from you.

“Sorry, sorry!” You gasp, panting heavily for breath, looking dazedly at your friends’ pale faces.

“Thank god you’re alive man, we must have circled the lake like 10 times, I don’t know how we missed you but I’m glad we found you.” Your other friend says.

“Thanks, I’m glad too.” You look down at yourself, only to find yourself completely dry and clothed, with nary a scratch on you. “What happened?”

“I don’t know, you went missing, we looked all over to find you, only to find you lying here. We thought you drowned, but you’re dry? Did you fall asleep?” You shake your head. “Also your fly’s undone.”

Your other friend cracks up as you quickly zip yourself up. “Maybe you ran into the lake nympho!” You freeze and go pale.

“The what?”

“The lake nympho! Apparently there’s a story about a beautiful girl around Lake Yuqi that takes young men and fucks them silly, and then they never return. It’s just a myth, people end up getting lost like you did man, and well, shit happens.”

“Huh, right…”

“Yeah, you should have asked one of us to come with you to get wood, it’s easy to get lost.”

“Right, sorry.”

“Anyways let’s head back, we already got the fire started, you must be cold, go back and warm up.”

You turn around to look at the lake once more, finding nothing at all - no fog, no lotus leaves, no Yuqi, just still water.

You make it back to camp with your friends, and after a quick dinner feign fatigue and retire to your tent, assuring your friends you were fine. You take off your clothes, examining yourself for any signs of… well anything, but nothing seems out of the ordinary.

You reach behind your neck, feeling a scratch under your fingertips. Oddly enough it feels wet, but it wasn’t blood when you look at your fingers. It was clear.

And it smelled like lotus.

A/N: Had this stupid crazy idea because I saw that picture set of hers (she looks so beautiful in it) so I ran with it, thank you for reading!

Caterpillar - Loona Yves

"Yah! Let's get a drink~" You wince and look at your phone, making sure you were talking to the right person.

"Sooyoung? What the fuck is wrong with your voice? Why are you talking like that?"

"Hing~ What do you-" She continues in that "cute" high-pitched voice.

"I'm hanging up." You hear her normal voice come through the speaker before you could press "End Call".

"Okay okay I'll stop. You want to get a drink?"

"Only if you never talk like that again. The usual place?"

"Yes, see you there!" You sigh and put on a casual outfit, making the short trip to the bar you and Sooyoung would frequently meet up at.

"Hey!" You spot her waving her hand at you, a mask still on her face.

"What's up my Busan Bro!" You fist bump her, and she sasses you back with a glare.

"What's up my Seoul Sister!" She pulls down the mask, sticking her tongue out and teasing you.

"Psh. Did you eat yet?"

"Nah, I got some food to go with the drinks."

"Sure, the usual?"

"Yep, here it comes." To your surprise she orders some food, and a lot of drinks!

"Whoa, that's more drinks than usual, a lot more."

"It's fine, we'll just take it slow." Sooyoung dismisses your misgivings with a wave. "Eat eat!" An hour passes as you eat and drink and talk to Sooyoung, catching up with her like you have many times before, going back to when the two of you were kids, drinking banana milk instead of soju.

"So, why'd you call me out here?" You ask her pointedly as she pours herself another shot of soju.

"What do you mean?"

"Come on, you've already gone past your usual number of drinks, what's up?"

Sooyoung downs her soju in one gulp, "Jinsol's so lucky!" She tries to pour herself another glass of soju, only to find the bottle empty. Not to be denied she takes your shot of soju before you could stop her.

"Hey!"

"She's so lucky you know? Did you know what her boyfriend did for her? She was feeling down, we told him, and he dropped everything and took her camping!" She downs your shot of soju for you.

"Oh, that's good for her." You say neutrally, not sure where she was going.

"Good for her? What about me, where's my guy?!" She whines.

"Well, where is your boyfriend? What is he doing, tell him to take you on a trip too then."

"What, you think I have one?" Sooyoung looks at you incredulously.

"You're an idol, so I figured, you know, lots of guys would want to date you- lots of those handsome idols must like you too."

"Yeah right, no idol wants to date another idol, think of all the fanwars if people found out." She stews for a little while. "Oh and Haseul! Haseul met hers over quarantine, like somehow even when she's supposed to self-isolate she finds a great guy!" She throws her hands up, exasperated.

"I'm sure there are regular non-idol guys that would like you if they met you."

"You say that but it's always "Heejin so pretty!" "Aeong-ie!" "Vivi so cute!" - me, nothing works!"

"Yeah, never do that voice again." Your bristle at her phone call earlier.

"What about this one?" Sooyoung switches to imitating Gowon. "One and only-"

"No no no, you sound like her, but she's cuter, sorry."

"Hmph, fuck you too then." She fires back, stamping you under the table.

"Ow!"

"You need to help me out! How do I be more... attractive!" She strikes a pose. "Ooh? Aah?" She does a few more "sexy" poses, making you burst into laughter.

"Please stop, I don't see you like that, I wouldn't know."

"Damnit, and here I thought asking my only guy friend would help."

"Just go ask Jinsol and Haseul for help them, maybe they could set you up or something."

"Nah that's so- I don't want to." She drops her shoulders and shakes her head, looking deflated. You recognize the telltale signs of your pouty friend.

"Hey, hey look at me." Sooyoung looks up at you, eyes round and sad. "Look, all you need in life is one person to fall in love with, just one. Just because you haven't met them doesn't mean they don't exist. Be patient, the one who likes you for you will find you."

"Really?" She asks you uncertainly, the tears thankfully not falling.

"Yeah, you're an idol, like how many millions of views do you have on Youtube? You're not that hard to find, I'm sure "the one" saw a video of you already." She chuckles at your quip, her mood rising with a smile.

"You always know how to cheer me up, what would I do without you?"

"Be drunk under the table by now probably, come on, you drank too much, I'll see you back." You help her put on her cap and mask again, half dragging and half carrying the tipsy idol to a taxi before she waves you off.

"I'll be fine, just go!"

"Fine, text me when you get back okay?"

"Yeah yeah I got it." She waves her hand out the window as the taxi drives off.

You return home and check your phone after taking a shower - no messages.

*Hey, did you get back okay?* No reply, she didn't even read it.

*Yah Ha Sooyoung, are you there?* Nada.

*Let me know when you're there* One minute goes by, you had to call her.

"Hmm? Hello?"

"Hey, are you okay, did you get back home?"

"Huh? Yeah, I was just going to-" She falls silent.

"Hello? Yah!" You stay on the line a bit longer trying to get Sooyoung's attention, and thankfully the light snores you hear coming through the phone let you know she was safely asleep. You shake your head, drop the phone on your desk, and join her in slumberland.

You wake up the next morning to a message from her.

*What's with all the messages?*

*Oh, I was checking if you got home yesterday, you didn't reply so I called, remember?*

*Oh right, and since when did you care about that*

*You were really drunk, I was worried*

*Aww you were worried, thanks~*

You weren't sure if she was teasing you or being sincere. *Aww you're welcome*

------

Is he teasing me again? Sooyoung thinks to herself. When does he ever use "Aww"?! She notices that she read it but hadn't replied in a while.

Damn, it's going to be weird if I reply now, I should just not reply now right? Right?

"Unnie it's your turn for the shoot!" Heejin calls out.

"Coming!" She dumps the phone in her bag and hurries to the set.

Still, it was sweet that he was worried, normally he's always annoyed by me.

Random thoughts about him flow through her head as she does the shoot, but it always comes back to:

We would never work.

------

Sooyoung reads it but doesn't reply back, which was fairly usual. You don't think much about it, you had your own stuff to do.

You don't hear from her for a while, which was also normal - she had an irregular schedule, so you'd go weeks if not months without hearing from her. But of all the times to call you, she calls you when you are feeling your worst, struck down by a bad flu - too much air conditioning, you figure.

"Hello?"

"Yah, drinks?"

"Hey sorry Sooyoung, I'm really sick, it's not the virus but I feel like shit."

"Oh no, do you need anything?"

"No no I'm fine, I just can't go out for drinks, sorry."

"Alright, no problem. Get well soon!" You dump the phone on your pillow and try to fall asleep. And you would've, if it wasn't for the incessant knocking on the walls by your neighbors.

You toss and turn, and the knocking becomes banging! You think about getting up and going over to get them to stop, but only then you notice that the banging was coming from outside your apartment. Stumbling and staggering you roll out of bed, making the slow walk to the door. You open it, only to see Loona's Yves standing in front of you!

------

"Oh my god are you okay?! You look like shit." His sallow skin shocked her, he looked really sick!

"Huh? What are you doing here Yves? I'm a big fan!"

"What are you talking about? I'm Sooyoung!"

"No you're definitely Yves! Can you do the baby apple thing?" He's definitely delirious, but she closes her eyes, getting into idol Yves mode.

"Baby apple~" She cups her cheeks with both hands, and to her surprise instead of cringing he breaks out into a small but happy smile.

"So cute... I love you!" What is he saying? His mumbled words stun her as he weakens and leans on her for support.

"I love you Yves... Because I can't love Sooyoung."

"R-Really? Why can't you love this Sooyoung?" She tries to keep her idol voice on as she carries him back into the apartment.

"Because we're really close friends, I don't want to ruin it, she's the best person in my life..." Draped all over her, Sooyoung has to carry him to bed. He continues to mumble as she draws the blanket over him, "I just want her to be happy- oh, thank you."

Sooyoung takes a deep breath and closes her eyes, "You just made her really happy."

But he is already asleep.

------

Groggily you open your eyes, rubbing the sleep from them - how did you get back to bed? You remember someone at the door, was it Sooyoung? You get out of bed and find a pot of soup on the dining table, a sticky note stuck next to it.

*Hey, hope you feel better, I made you some samgyetang, get well soon! - Sooyoung <3*

You sit down and ladle yourself a bowl of it, and it was surprisingly good - Sooyoung was a better cook than you thought.

*Hey, thanks for the soup, it was good!*

*It better be, I asked my mom for the recipe, are you feeling okay now?*

*Yes, how did you get here?*

*You sounded like shit, so I came to check on you, and you looked so bad, I almost wanted to bring you to the hospital*

*I feel fine, thanks again, drinks are on me next time*

*I'll hold you to that! I gotta go, talk soon!*

*Sure, break a leg but not actually*

*Ha ha, remind me to send you a receipt for the soup, you owe me*

*You bought the ingredients too?*

*Of course, only the most expensive organic ingredients for you*

*Fine, dinner's on me too*

*Good, okay now I really gotta go*

*Cya*

You thought it'd be a while till you hear from Sooyoung again like usual, but she hits you with a text out of the blue only a few days later.

*Hey, dinner tonight?*

*Sure, where do you want to go, my treat*

*Ooh, how about that meat place near you?*

*Really? That place is good but it's not that good, you sure you don't want to bleed me of more money?*

*Shut up, just meet me there*

When it was time you left and walked the short distance from your place to the restaurant, expecting to get there ahead of Sooyoung, but she was already there.

"Hey, you're early."

"Yeah, didn't have much to do, so I got here early." You kinda doubt her words, given how pretty and made up she was.

"Says you, you looked like you just had a photoshoot."

"Gee thanks, I'll take that as a compliment. Anyways let's order!"

The meat and alcohol come quickly, and soon the two of you silently watch the meat grill, Sooyoung flipping them as appropriate.

"Here." She cuts a few pieces and places them in your plate.

"Thanks," You notice that her plate is empty and place a few of the pieces she cut for you into her own plate. "You should eat some too."

The two of you sit there awkwardly before you break the silence. "Umm, let's eat." The meat disappears quickly, but when you finish you see that Sooyoung has barely touched her plate at all, except downing a whole bottle of soju in the meantime - when did she do that? You didn't even notice it.

"What's wrong, why did you call me out?"

"Huh? Nothing, nothing, just wanted to hang out." She looked totally distracted, and you were going to figure out why.

"Yeah right, you call me out for dinner when we literally just saw each other like last week, then you drink a bottle of soju yourself, and most importantly, you're not even eating the meat that I'll be paying for. You never turn down free food!" Sooyoung doesn't dispute any of that. "So what's going on, is everything okay?"

"Yes, can we-" She takes a deep breath. "Can we talk at your place?"

Your heart drops - this was more serious than you thought.

"Sure, let me just go pay."

You pay and silently follow Sooyoung out of the restaurant. You badger her for what's going on, worried about her, but all she wants to do is to head back to your place to talk.

"Come in." You unlock the door and let her in. "Water?"

"Yes please." She looked more nervous than ever as she sat on the couch, and she immediately finishes her cup of water the moment you gave it to her.

"Another one?"

"No, no I'm good, thanks." You sit silently next to her and sip your water, giving her the time she needs to get around to talk about whatever it is she wanted to talk about.

Somehow Sooyoung chooses the worst times to speak, and you choke on your water when she opens her mouth again.

"Do you love Yves?"

"I- what?" How does she know?! You try to deflect. "What are you talking about, I don't know any Yves."

She turns to look at you, and pulled by an invisible force, you can't do anything but turn to face her. Her eyes lock with yours as she asks you again. "Do you love Loona's Yves?"

"Where is this coming from." You barely had any alcohol during dinner, yet you are feeling really dizzy right now.

"I heard you, you were mumbling when you were sick." Panic sets in, your heart pounding. "You thought I was Yves."

"Really? There's no way, you're just Sooyoung to me, why would I love-" You hurriedly change your words. "Why would I like your idol image? Besides, I just meant favorite, just to be nice, you know? I like Jinsoul the best actually."

"You're talking too much. You also told me why you loved Yves."

"Are you sure that's what I said? I was sick you know, people say dumb stuff when they're sick." Your forced laugh dies on your lips as Sooyoung eyes you intently.

"I would have believed that, if you didn't just react like that." She inches closer to you. "Why can't you be with me?"

"You're drunk." You say abruptly - this was dangerous, you had to get her out now, before anything irreversible happens. "Let's not say stuff we'll regret."

"No! I won't regret what I'm going to say." Her grip on your arm is strong, determined to make you hear her words. "I always thought you were sweet, but since you said you never saw me that way I thought it would never work!"

She's shaking, you've never seen her this worked up. "But when I came here, I hear you tell me that you love Yves because you can't love me, what do you want me to think?!" Sooyoung's voice rises to a shrill pitch as she demands you for answers.

"Sooyoung I-"

"You said you didn't want to ruin the relationship, you wanted me to be happy. Well mister, the only way I can ever be happy now is if we ruin our friendship." She crushes her alcohol stained lips on yours, taking your breath away and breaking down everything you previously had with her. She pulls away from the kiss, tears welling up in her eyes already - she always cried easily. "Because I want to start fresh, in a real relationship, as lovers."

Sometimes, you just have to raze everything to the ground to build anew. You wipe her tears away with your fingers before locking your lips with hers, hearing her squeak in surprise. Soon she melts into the kiss, returning it with equal emotion. Your heart flutters like a butterfly as you burn away the image of Yves, replacing her with Sooyoung - your best friend no longer, now your lover. Her hands find your arms again, grabbing hold of you tightly, as if she never wanted to let you go.

"You won't regret this? There are much better guys than me out there, and-"

"Never." Sooyoung rebukes you with a stinging kiss, tugging on your lower lip. "There may be better, but you are perfect for me." She devolves into a bundle of passion, eventually pushing you down on the couch as she kisses you hungrily.

"Aren't we moving a little too fast for a new relationship?" You try to joke, but she's not having any of it.

"No, we're moving too slow for a relationship we should have had years ago." Her hands tug on your t-shirt, and soon you are topless in front of her.

"Sorry, no six-pack like other idols or-"

"Shut up, you mention another guy and I am gagging you the rest of the night." Sooyoung kisses you intensely before softly whispering in your ear. "Don't compare yourself with them, please, because I will never do that. All I see is you." She kisses you some more before her eyes glitter with lust. "You have a bed?" Of course, she already knows the answer.

"Take me there."

------

I can't believe I'm here! Sooyoung thinks to herself repeatedly, her head resting on a pillow, his pillow. She feels his lips on hers, tender and soft. How are they so soft?!

His tongue brushes her lips like a feather, and automatically she gives him entrance. Her mind becomes fuzzy, his tongue tangling with hers. Her own tongue thrusts forward into his mouth, teasing back and forth with him like they've always done, except now far more intimately.

Pushed further into the pillow, she can smell his scent - this is where he sleeps every night, where he unknowingly confessed to her, and where she wants to be every night from now on...

"Mmm!" She blushes at her own whimper when she feels his thigh rub between her legs. When did she get so sensitive? Was she ever so sensitive before in her life? God she can feel his fingers running down her shoulders, her arms set ablaze with his touch, where was he-

------

"Ah! Wait, wait!" Sooyoung freezes as you slip your hands beneath her crop top, touching her skin - she feels like she's burning up underneath your hand, and you're glad, because so are you.

"Sorry, too much?" You barely recognize your own husky voice, laden with desire.

"No, just shy, I'm not as, you know, big as other girls-" You pay her back with an angry kiss.

"You mention someone else that's not you and I am gagging you the rest of the night." Sooyoung nods apologetically, blushing furiously as she raises her hands above her head, letting you pull the top off her. She immediately crosses her arms across her chest, looking self-conscious even as she pants heavily underneath you.

"Don't." You pry her arms open and interlock her fingers with yours to keep her occupied. Her back arches up against your lips as you bury your face between her petite breasts, kissing her sweaty skin, teeth pulling at her simple black bra for fun. You bring yourself to eye level with her, looking at her breathless expression of desire, her hair rustled gorgeously on your pillow.

"You look so beautiful." You kiss her neck, making her whine, before rasping into her ear something far more lustful.

"I want you so much, I want you every night."

------

At his words Sooyoung physically feels a flush spread down her body, the blood seemingly all going between her thighs. He often teased her, or at best, gave sarcastic compliments, all under the guise of keeping her ego and fame in check. But his words now, murmured rather than said, were words of a lover, desire in every syllable. With a slight shift of her legs she knew exactly what she was feeling - she's never been so wet.

"Can I?" She struggles, but manages to focus her attention on his words, his fingers playing with her bra, requesting access. Swiftly she reaches behind her back, unsnapping it and allowing him to pull the bra off her easily. Now she was laid bare, naked for him to see.

Immediately a jolt strikes her as he takes a nipple between his fingers, rolling and pulling it gently, tugging a moan from her lips. A louder moan escapes her when his wet tongue swirls around the other nipple. The blush she feels is from embarrassment initially, reacting so readily to her friend's ministrations, but it quickly turns to a blush of pleasure, her lover's touch overwhelming her senses.

So caught up in her own bliss, Sooyoung doesn't even notice where his hands go, already working on the button of her jeans. She only twitches in response when she feels his fingers grazing her thighs. Her hands go to his arm, stopping his movement.

"I want to see you too." More daring than she would believe herself to be, she reaches for his jeans, unbuckling them with shaky fingers. Her breath catches as he shrugs out of them, revealing the taut boxers, hiding what was straining inside.

"Ladies first." He teases, his fingers on her panties, but Sooyoung is faster.

"Exactly, ladies first." She pulls down his boxers, revealing his desire for her fully for the first time.

"You're so annoying sometimes." She gasps loudly, feeling her wetness stick to her panties as he pulls off the last piece of clothing both of them have on. "Wow, you're soaked." He croaks, his eyes glued to the puddle she's feeling between her legs.

"Don't stare..." She shyly closes her legs together, even though she would willingly open them again with a single touch from him.

"Sorry." As he gets on top of her he stops suddenly, making her open her eyes again.

"Hm?"

"No condoms, I don't think we should-" She shushes him.

"If there's one thing Haseul taught me, it's to always plan ahead." She brings him close to her neck, letting him nuzzle and leave small love bites as she whispers in his ear. "I wanted this to happen today, so I came prepared. It's safe to do whatever you want."

She couldn't believe the wanton words leaving her mouth, but she would be lying if she said anything else to him. He doesn't need further encouragement. With a gentle touch on her knee she spreads her legs open once more, and positioning himself between them.

His tip feels impossibly hot at her entrance. Even if it isn't her first time, it might as well have been for how nervous she is. His hand is smooth on her cheek, temporarily distracting her, making her look up at him instead of down her body.

"I love you Sooyoung." He fills her vision, becoming the center of her every thought, her heart overclocked with nervous joy. He enters her, and the world melts to a searing white heat.

------

Sooyoung's reaction is immediate and instantaneous, climaxing as soon as you fill her with most of your shaft. You groan into her ear as she whimpers into yours, feeling her walls wrap around you tightly, her nails already breaking skin on your arm. Her slick enables you to push in further despite the tightness, and the whimper becomes a cry when you make her whole and full, destroying your previous friendship, establishing yourself as her lover from now on. You hear her whimper incoherently as she comes down from her peak, and your heart warms when you finally make out her words.

"I love you I love you I love you..."

You suck and kiss all across her neck, wanting to leave your mark all over her. Only when her hands cup your face do you stop to look at her, a happy blush on her cheeks and an eager glint in her eye.

"Move!" You hug her tightly, and her arms wrap around you as you start, hugging you back equally tightly. You pull out halfway before pushing yourself back into her, making her moan with every thrust. You vary your movements - sometimes fast, sometimes slow, sometimes shallow, sometimes deep, and always, always, watching Sooyoung's cute expressions, her face scrunching up and twitching at your every movement.

It doesn't really matter what you do - from the unfocused look in her eyes, Sooyoung is drifting away on her own roller coaster of ecstasy, happy to just cling on to you for the ride. You want nothing more than to explore every part of her, but as the pleasure builds within both of you, you shift focus from exploring to drilling. She seems to already be close to another orgasm given how she contracts around you erratically, and you wanted to be there with her.

Having already had her permission, you simply move according to your own needs, each thrust more needy and powerful than the one before. You hug her closer to you, throwing your hips into hers, letting Sooyoung know just how much you wanted her. Her hands roam your back, her body now meeting your thrusts with bucking of her own, trying to drive you deeper inside her. Her soft moans in the bedroom are deafening next to your ear, your lover happily voicing her pleasure - you've never heard Sooyoung like this, and you would do anything to keep hearing her quiet whimpers and needy whines every night.

When you peak everything feels easy, almost natural. She smiles as you hug her tighter, and as you press your lips on hers your orgasm crashes against you. You seize up, body unable to move, stuck deep inside Sooyoung as she grips you with her own climax. You flood her with seed, giving in to her body milking you, producing more and more of your desire for her, making sure she would struggle to contain you.

"So warm, so nice..." She voices confirmation of your release inside her, the words spilling out of her as you fill her to, and over, the brim. Like a poorly poured beer your connection overflows, the two of you drunk on the foam of newfound love, mixed with the familiar taste of long-standing friendship. She cradles your face in her hands, wanting to commit the sight of you like this to memory. You gently squish her cheeks with both hands, doing the same to your baby apple.

A kiss, and then you extract yourself from her, the virgin mixture of slick and seed flowing freely out of Sooyoung. She tries to cover herself shyly, but you hold her still, a finger dipping in and examining the white gooey mixture that clings to your digit - this is what you did to her, in her, with her.

"Stop looking..."

"Now you're embarrassed?" You tease her as you hand her some tissues and help clean her up. You freeze immediately when her eyes well up. "Sorry, did I hurt you, was I too rough?"

"No, I'm just really happy." You let out a sigh of relief.

"Why are you crying then silly, you scared me!"

She brushes her tears away and breaks into a small smile, looking at you apologetically. "Sorry."

"No, not your fault, I overreacted, I just thought you were regretting doing this." You reply ashamedly. Sooyoung grabs your hand, looking at you seriously. "I will never regret doing this, will you?" The question is answered as soon as it leaves her lips.

"No, never. I want you."

You try to cuddle her, but she resists your hug, cupping her hand to her cheek with a teasing smile.

"You want your?" She stays surprisingly strong, unyielding to your embrace, so you roll your eyes and sigh.

"I want my baby apple."

"That's more like it." She burrows her way into your arms, the two of you becoming lovers freshly consummated.

After a short cuddle you lay on the bed as Sooyoung goes to the bathroom - you almost think about joining her in the shower, but you're too tired to do so, choosing to rest your head on your arms as you lay prone on the bed. Sleep begins to overtake you, maybe you'll just take a shower tomorrow-

"Ahhh!" A scream from Sooyoung jolts you awake and you quickly get up.

"What's wrong, are you okay?"

"Your- Your back!"

"My what?" You head to the bathroom and look at your back through the mirror - it was lined with many, many red slashes, no doubt the work of Sooyoung's nails earlier.

"Oh my god I'm so sorry, does it hurt?" She asks concernedly.

"Not until you brought it up, no." It was true, you were so happy that the chemicals in your brain completely overrode the now stinging scratches she had left on your back. "I'll just take a shower and wash them."

The hiss in the bathroom is not from the shower, but from you as the water stabs your tiny wounds. You grit your teeth and prepare to run your hand over your back, but a hand stops you and turns off the water.

"Let me do it." You stand still, closing your eyes as you let Sooyoung gently wash your back with a wet towel. "There, does it still hurt?"

"Not any more, thank you." You want to turn on the shower to wash the rest of you, but she clings on to you from behind - she's shaking slightly.

"Sooyoung?"

"I'm sorry I hurt you." She sniffles.

"Are you seriously crying from that?" You turn around and hug her. "I would happily take those scratches every day if you're with me."

"Hmph." She dries her tears quickly. "Don't tell me you're into that."

"No, no, but I'm glad I made you feel that good." You kiss her with a mix of passion and leftover lust, making her cheeks turn pink. "Now go get dressed, let me finish showering quickly." You grimace as some water gets on your scratches, but you finish showering anyway and put on your sleepwear. You are surprised to see Sooyoung wearing one of your t-shirts, the clothing looking oversized on her lithe figure.

"Don't you have to be back at the dorms?" She shakes her head.

"I had Jinsol make an excuse for me. Can I stay the night?" She looked so adorable, you hugged her and pulled her under the covers with you.

"Of course." The two of you twine your limbs around each other, clinging tightly, as if afraid the other would leave in the middle of the night.

"Is this day one for us?" She asks you.

"Only if you want it to be." Her smile in response is dazzling, her nod so eager you were afraid she would injure her neck.

She showers you with many light pecks. "Good night!"

"Good night, my baby apple."

 

You wake up to more kisses, Sooyoung looking adoringly at you. You pinch yourself to make sure you're not dreaming.

"Good morning babe." She laughs as she watches you pinch yourself.

"Babe? That's what you're calling me now?"

"Well you call me baby apple, I have to call you something! Baby pear, or baby banana maybe?"

"No no, babe is fine-"

"Or... oppa?" You were barely older than her and you two went back a long way, so neither of you ever bothered calling each other anything but by name. Still, the way she said it made your heart rate spike, and Sooyoung reads your reaction well.

"Of course you would like oppa, why am I not surprised? Oppa it is then. So oppa," Sooyoung pulls herself to a sitting position on top of you. "I want to be on top."

"For what- Oh." She aggressively pulls off your t-shirt was wearing, revealing her completely nude form to you once more. You could never get tired of seeing her like this, and you quickly get hard under your shorts, much to her delight. "Wait!" Sooyoung doesn't listen - with a quick pull of your shorts and a grasp on your shaft she sinks on top of you easily, her wet heat catching you by surprise.

"I've been waiting for you to wake up." She reads your mind, her already slick warmth willingly allowing you entry. She leans down to hug you, pressing her chest to yours as she grinds herself down on your shaft, her hips doing most of the work. She begins moving faster, making both of you groan as her riding becomes very urgent very fast.

"Sorry!" She gasps.

"Huh, why?"

"I'm going to scratch you again!" Her nails digging into your arms and shoulders more the faster she goes.

"It's okay." You wrap your arms around her, not letting her get too far from you as she rides you harder and harder. "Scratch me all you want, I'm yours forever."

------

Don't say that! Is the last thought in Sooyoung's mind before she falls over the edge, her climax washing strongly over her trembling body. She never thought his words would have that effect on her, but here she was, twitching and quivering on top of him limply.

She bemoans the emptiness inside her as he pulls her off him briefly, only to be surprised when she finds herself looking at the ceiling, legs spread and straddling him. With anyone else this would be too lewd a position for her, but with him...

With him, she just wanted him inside her again!

"Oppa?" She tries to turn and face him, but his lips on her neck distract her too much to do anything else.

"I want you to feel good." He slips inside her once more, causing Sooyoung to arch her back. A warm surge of joy fills her when his arms wrap possessively around her, one around her chest and the other around her tummy, pinning her against him. His breath is hot against her ear, panting in exertion as he spears up into her, the position making her nerves light up like wildfire.

"You feel so good!" Sooyoung moans for him, feeling his sweat on her back as he worked to get both of them off. She tries to pay attention to where her fingers were, to stop herself from scratching him. His arms press down on her abs, hugging her more tightly against him. She loses her mind as that changes the angle subtly, his tip pushing against her sweet spot delightfully with every thrust.

More, fuck I need more! She opens her mouth, but no sounds come out other than ecstatic gasps and moans.

He seems to understand her wordless sounds. "Cum for me, cum for me Sooyoung." His free hand drifts down from her chest, diving between her legs and finding her clit. With a couple more thrusts and a few teasing touches her back arches off him, her climax slamming into her powerfully, her mouth hanging open in a silent scream before she crashes back down against his rocking body.

Hungrily Sooyoung turns to seek his lips, her tongue thrashing about his mouth while he churns up into her, turning her to mush on top of him. As she comes down from her peak he feels even bigger inside her, and with her sensitive nerves she becomes acutely aware of his throbbing length, his breaths rough and harried next to her ear.

"Do it oppa, I want all of you." She lifts her hips for a moment before slamming herself down, flexing her muscles around his shaft - his groan of her name alone threatens to tip her over the edge again. She trembles as he fills her with thick white liquid passion, the scalding heat shooting up her spine triggering a smaller orgasm that spreads through her body - it becomes a warm pleasant glow, a gentle tingle down to her very toes. She moans softly as he pumps her full of seed, a white stream forming at their connection with how much she's leaking.

His hands roam her body, seeking out her own and clasping them. Sooyoung can only quiver as he plants many kisses on the back of her neck, murmuring sweet nothings into her ear. She's never seen this side of him, a part of him that only she got to see - it thrilled her to no end.

Somehow she manages the strength to lifts herself off him when he is done, and the two of them watch his load drip out of her and on to their bed, a primal sense of satisfaction the lovers' chemical reward. She flops down next to him, the sheets under her soaked with his sweat and their juices, but she didn't care. Instinctively they turn to hug each other.

"I love you oppa."

"I love you too, my baby apple."

------

The shower after is slow and passionate, the two of you unable to keep your hands off each other, making out while other under the pretense of "washing" the other. Or in Sooyoung's case, tending to the scratches she left all over you.

"I'm going to have to wear long-sleeved shirts from now on." You joke, examining the thin red lines on your arms as you two get dressed. You see Sooyoung's sad expression and you hurry to assuage her. "But I don't care, I'll just wrap my entire body in bandages if I have to."

"Don't say that! I'll tell the nail artist to make my nails less sharp." She says as you walk her to the door.

"As long as they don't get suspicious."

"They won't, only you know I'm a scratcher."

"Not for long if I go outdoors with you." Sooyoung pouts at your joke, cutely reaching for your arm and planting kisses on her marks. "I'm kidding." She stays silent, and despite being her boyfriend for only a day, you know her too well already.

"What's wrong?"

"I'll be busy, won't be able to see you for a bit." She knows you well too. "I know you'll be fine and sweet and patient, but I'll miss you."

"I'll miss you too, I can come over and we can have little dates near your dorm." She looks up at you in surprise.

"What? You never leave your place. Half the time I have to drag you out of your apartment to even get drinks with you!" Sooyoung exclaims, a little annoyed.

"Well yeah but, I mean, I'll make more time for you now, you're my priority." Both of you turn red as your new relationship status sinks in. "Oh, remind me to throw away all my Yves stuff."

"Why?"

You wrap her up in your arms. "I don't need Yves anymore, I have you."

"What about your baby apple?" Your hair still stands on the back of your neck as she uses her high-pitched cute voice - you need to get used to it.

"Depends, is that a Yves thing or a you thing?"

She plants a kiss on you, soft and sweet, with a little sting from the needy nibble on your lip at the end - it was everything you loved about her.

"Neither, it's a "for you only" thing."

Yeah, you'll get used to it.

 

Interview Prep - Eunbi

“Hi Eunbi, thank you for agreeing to the interview, can you tell me more about the album?”

“Not at all, welcome to the company. How about I show you my recording process while we talk?” She leads you down the hallway, unlocking a door and letting you in with a flourish. “Here is the studio where I recorded the songs. The first track is called ‘OPEN’,” she says, the door to the recording booth welcoming you in. “Please, take a look.”

“That’s great, but what about the album. Your title track is ‘Door’, yes?” Your back clatters against said door loudly as Eunbi joins you inside the booth, her generous chest effectively pinning you against the door.

“That’s right, the next track is ‘Amigo’, and would you look at that.” She grabs your growing erection. “Looks like your little amigo wants to play.” She places your hands on her chest before working on your belt. “Go ahead, play with my amigas, I know you want to.”

Both of you moan and gasp in the tiny booth, fondling and squeezing and stroking what your hands could get at. But you wanted more, and so did Eunbi, given by her one leg wrapped around your hip, her hands lifting her dress up for you.

“Tell me about your next track,” you say between pants, praying that you can recall everything from memory later, not that you actually needed to.

“Well, it’s called ‘Blue Eyes’, but here’s a little secret.” She leans in conspiratorially, whispering into your ear, “I wanted to call it ‘Blue Balls’, but the company said it’d be too racy, so it became ‘Blue Eyes’ instead. I hope I’m giving you a good case of it right now.” Her hand sneaks between your now naked legs, cupping you to gauge your load. “This will be just fine, just don’t blow too early.”

Without a further word Eunbi slides her panties off and presses herself against you, her hands guiding you into her pussy. The leg around your hip pulls on you powerfully, forcing more of you deeper into her.

“Fuck Eunbi!” you can’t help but cry out loudly into the soundproof room.

“That’s the plan.” She starts moving her hips back and forth, doing the work while you stay pinned against the door, your hands roaming her body before finally laying claim to her butt, squeezing her cheeks greedily. “Butt guy hmm? Most would go for the chest.”

You grin and pull on her top, exposing one breast to you, the globe bouncing slightly as she continues to rock against you. “That’s what my mouth is for.” You lean in, capturing her nipple and sucking it roughly.

This earns you a yelp from Eunbi. “Easy there, they’re sensitive- ah!” Your hands shift to her hips, helping her up the pace, grinding you deeper into her. Eunbi’s moans become low and deep, her lips slightly apart as you spear her from below. Your hands eventually go back to her thighs, pulling her up slightly - Eunbi gets the hint, switching positions and wrapping both legs around you, allowing herself to be pinned against the wall, your hands comfortably gripping her thighs. “Fuck that’s deep!”

The soundproof booth meant no one could hear Eunbi’s loud moans or your deep grunts, but if someone was outside, they would have noticed the rhythmic pounding on the door getting faster and faster, the two of you racing to your peaks.

“Wait, let me tell you about ‘Rain’ too!” she manages to eke the words out between your thrusts, and you slow down just a little bit. “I make it rain when I cum, and it is silvery white rain because-” She leans in slightly closer to you, making sure you hang on to her every word. “I love it when you cum in me, I want to be raining your seed when I cum with you.”

Her words drive you mad, and you threaten to rattle the door off its hinges as you plunge deep into Eunbi with every thrust. Eunbi begins to sweat, her core flexing as she attempts to meet your every thrust, throwing her hips into you best she can, her eyes slowly losing focus.

“Don’t stop, don’t stop!” Eunbi’s pleas fall on deaf ears - you block everything out, solely focused on emptying your blue balls into her. With a dark mark on her neck you do so, and you hear a loud crack as you pour every last drop of cum into her.

“Yes I’m cumming!” You groan with Eunbi’s cry of orgasm, her walls contracting around you, a rush of her juices coating your shaft and raining the slick-cum mixture on to the floor. The two of you squirm and grind against each other, riding out your orgasms, pushing your cum deeper into her and pumping more of her slick out in return.

“Oh god that was good,” Eunbi says slowly, trying to catch her breath. Her next exclamation was one of panic instead of pleasure. “Oh god, oh no!”

“What’s wrong?”

“You broke the door!” Sure enough, you spotted the door’s hinge partially broken off, hanging on barely to the frame. That would explain the loud crack you heard. “What do we do?”

Eunbi quickly fixes her outfit before glaring at you and hissing, “Clean up quickly and let’s get out of here!”

The two of you finally laugh when you are well out of sight of her company building. “Well that was something else, I hope it was helpful,” you say to Eunbi, who nods happily.

“It was, thanks for helping me with my interview practice oppa!” You walk your girlfriend back home, preparing to say goodbye until she grabs you and pulls you into her apartment.

“What is it?”

Eunbi fixes you with a sultry look, already beginning to slip her dress off. “I forgot a track, it’s called ‘Eternity’,” she says, the dress pooling at her feet. She leads you like a puppy to her bedroom, pushing you on the bed and mounting you.

"That’s how long I’m keeping you here, or until I drain you of everything, whichever comes first.”

Penpals - Oh My Girl Arin

3 hours at the Four Seasons Hotel in Seoul, perfect. She checked herself before going in - cap, sunglasses, mask? Check. Time to head in.

“I made a reservation, under Choi Yewon.” She deepened her voice best she could, if it was obvious, the concierge made no show of it.

“Miss Choi… Yes, the Executive Suite for one night, is that correct? Here is your keycard.”

“Yes, thank you.”

“Please enjoy your stay.”

I will. Her mask hides not the smile on her face, but the bite on her lower lip in anticipation of what happens next. Arin gets in the elevator and heads for the top floor. She knows her suite is the second on the left, but she knocks on the first door on the left. And then another 20 steps to her door. She lets herself in, unpacking what little she brought. Pause for a brief moment to survey the suite, filled with amenities - flat-screen TV, a kitchen range, an office desk complete with a printer, all very good and very useless to her.

With unrushed haste she loses her clothes and puts on a bathrobe. When she hears the door close in the neighboring suite, she puts on a small piece of plastic - a simple carnival mask that hides her upper face, her disguise for playtime.

She opens a door in the suite, and it leads to a spacious and luxurious bathroom, including even a hot tub, and most importantly, a door connecting to the neighboring suite, where a man stands in front of her, similarly disguised and dressed in a robe.

“Hi Daddy, sorry I’m late,” Arin greets him with a playful voice. Daddy Long Leg, that’s what she knew him as.

“Not at all Mommy, I just got here too,” He replies with a smile. Mommy Red Cheeks, that’s what he knew her as.

They both disrobe, allowing the other to admire the body they dearly missed. No shyness or embarrassment - they’ve seen everything there is to see, everything except each other’s face, he was Arin’s “penpal” of a sort. Of course, now with the digital age, “textpal” is probably more appropriate.

For the two of them though, “sexpal” is by far the most appropriate. After a one-night anonymous fling with each other, they realized their compatibility in the bedroom was off the charts, and so with simple messages and some planning, an occasion like today is not rare, but also not often enough for their urges.

Arin loved this arrangement. With a simple mask on, both parties agreement-bound to never take it off, she could leave her image at the door. She didn’t have to an idol, didn’t have to be Oh My Girl’s maknae, didn’t have to be a lady even. Putting on the mask helped her shed her inhibitions, allowed her to explore herself to an extent society might not approve of.

Her “Daddy” loved it too, and she knew it, often feeling sore for the next day or two. After all, with her figure, who wouldn’t want to do this, or rather, do her? This too, was to her benefit - he did not know she was a celebrity, so there was no pressure to perform, no worry about taking things too far. He could be rough, he could be gentle, he could indulge her, he could make her indulge him. He would do anything she asked, and she would do the same for him.

Arin bites her lip as she scans him again - he is above average in height, but there’s another reason she called him Daddy Long Leg, and it pointed straight at her. She turns around for him, showing off her pale cheeks, no doubt to be made true to her pen name later.

“You want the bathtub?” he asks.

“Sure, you want the shower again?”

“Always.” With a promising smile they wash themselves thoroughly - after all, can’t get dirty if you’re not clean beforehand. Almost at the same time they step out and dry themselves. She finds a hairdryer instantly in her hand, courtesy of a smiling Daddy Long Leg, an unspoken message to hurry up and dry her hair. Once clean they put on their robes again, and after taking 10 steps to the middle of the bathroom, they kiss, hungrily.

His tongue immediately clashes against hers, dancing and fighting her, not really for dominance, but more to argue over who missed the other more. He pulls her close, and Arin can’t help but moan as she feels the long leg of her lover poking her.

“Your place or mine?” she asks.

“My place is closer I think.” He wraps his hands around her waist, trying to pull her one step towards his room.

Arin resists, pulling on his bathrobe and tugging him one step her way.

“I think my place is closer.”

“So it is, Mommy.” She had a small mommy kink, but the way he says it just makes her want to baby him, control him, dominate him. Arin shudders at the thought, but gets even wetter between her legs. Kissing she drags him towards her suite, and with a slam the door opens - Hour 1 begins.

“I missed you so much!” He moans into the kiss as Arin pulls the two of them onto the bed.

“Did you think of me?”

“Of course, every day!”

“Every night?”

“Yes.”

“Except the past week?”

“Yes, I had to stop myself from thinking about you,” he rasps. She reaches down between his legs, feeling for his load.

“You must have a lot built up then, all for me?”

“Yes, all for you mommy!” he groans at her touch.

“Good, I have something for you, get naked, then get on all fours.” Arin smiles when she hears him comply almost immediately behind her. She reaches into her bag and pulls out his present. A loud, potentially identity revealing laugh escapes her when she presses the riding crop on his back, making him jump comically and turn to look.

“Is that a whip?”

“Yes, it’s a present for you, but I want to try it out first, surely you won’t mind?”

“Of course not mommy.”

“Great, I want you to jack yourself off, but let me know when you’re close, you are not allowed to cum.” Immediately he obeys, sinking his right shoulder into the bed as he reaches for his cock, pumping it with slow strokes before ramping up.

“What are you thinking about?”

“You!”

“Don’t think, just look.” She stands behind him, disrobing and letting him ogle at her from between his own legs, her glistening thighs perfectly at his eye-level. “Like what you see? Is it everything you remember?”

“I love it mommy!” Arin runs a hand on his ass. So muscular, so toned! And so good for fucking her hard later. He watches her finger trace her slit, drawing a string of slick out. He couldn’t wait to be between her legs. “I’m close, I’m close!”

A loud smack rings in the room as Arin brings the crop down on where her hand just was earlier, and she feels herself clench when he grunts in pain and denied pleasure. Shit, I’m definitely getting a kink for this… oh well.

“Keep going.”

Not too long later. “I’m going to cum-” Left cheek, smack.

“Please!” Right cheek.

“Fuck, please!” Left.

“Mommy please!” Right. Arin denies him orgasm four times. She sees him drooling onto the sheets, and his other head leaks precum all over the covers. She reaches for him, feeling him throb when she thumbs his tip, collecting some for herself.

“I’ve been a good boy, please mommy!”

Arin drops the crop on the bed, mounting him from behind, moaning softly when she presses her hard nipples against his back. One hand reaches for his cock, slowly stroking him while the other cups his face for a kiss.

“I need you to be a really good boy, cum hard for me, ruin the sheets, can you do that for mommy?”

“Yes, yes, anything!”

Arin smiles and gets off him - one hand goes back to his cock, while the other plays with his balls and perineum, almost teasing his puckered hole. Hungrily Arin milks him like a stallion - he was her prized horse, and she wanted his seed, lots of it.

“Oh, oh fuck!” He muffles his grunts into the bed, his cock exploding and firing burst after burst of thick cum on to the bed, making a puddle on the covers and staining them immediately. Arin strokes him until he ran dry, squeezing him until no drops were left.

“Get up!” Arin demands, taking his spot on the bed, her face right where he made his mess. She blushes in raw arousal - she loved the smell of him. “Eat me.” His hands find their way to her hips, and a shudder of satisfaction travels through her body when his tongue swipes against her sopping wet pussy. She knew she was sopping wet because she could feel him swipe her juice from her slit, the earlier play making her wetter than ever. But she had other things to focus on as well, like the puddle of cum right in her face.

Arin dove in, taking a few licks like a cat before he imposes a facial on her, sucking on her clit and making her dive face first into his load, her arms going weak instantly. Gyrating in pleasure, she turns her face side-to-side on the bed, completing the facial as she revels in the ability of his skilled tongue, seemingly everywhere at once. Inside her, on her clit and then her lips, she felt his wet tongue drive her right up to the edge before pulling away.

“Wha- Oooh!” Arin lurches forward on the bed, a brief sting on her cheeks as he claps her juicy ass with both hands, before the pure filthy pleasure of his tongue circling her clenched hole smacks her mind even harder.

“Oh yes, yes eat my ass!” she cries out decadently, enjoying his surprise tonguing.

“Does mommy want her ass eaten?” he pauses to ask, much to her dismay. Why’d you stop!

“Yes she does!” Arin pushes her face further into his cum, sending her ass further up towards him. Her eyes roll in her head when his tongue enters her ass at the same time his fingers enters her pussy.

He leaves Arin grunting much like he was earlier, the rimjob and fingerbang rendering her incoherent. Arin’s fingers tear at the sheets, her legs thrashing about uselessly. With a scissor motion of his fingers and another dip of his tongue into her ass Arin rips a hole in the sheets, screaming as her orgasm arrives with a gush of slick, coating his neck and hand in the clear liquid.

Panting Arin collapses on the bed, and he follows right next to her.

“You’ve never done that before,” Arin says breathlessly.

“You’ve never done this before either,” Daddy replies, massaging his sore behind. “Was that good, the- you know.” He sticks out his tongue and flicks it rapidly, mimicking his movements earlier.

“Yeah, that was really good. Did you like the spanking?”

“It was okay, I don’t know how you handle it, aren’t you sore from the spanking?”

“Not any more sore then after we finish.” Arin points out to him.

“Fair enough, thanks for the present then, I’ll make good use of it.” Arin wiggles her butt on the bed, and he grabs the crop and gently smacks her with a smile. They try to kiss, but they both pause abruptly.

“Your tongue was just in my ass.”

“Your face was just in my cum.” Grimacing they both head to the bathroom, washing their face and rinsing their mouths.

“I need to change masks, don’t peek.”

“I won’t, I’ll be in my room, come over when you’re done.” He heads back to his room, preparing his present for her while Arin goes and puts on the spare mask she brought. They both check the time on their phone - hour 2, time for a switch. She crosses the bathroom and opens the door to his suite, only to be surprised by him from behind.

“Kiss your daddy?”

“Of course daddy.” Faces cleaned up they make out hungrily, with him pushing her into the bed. The two of them swapped roles so often, both of them are sure they made the other a switch.

“I got you a present too.” He leads her to a stool in the room, and mounted on it is a… plain-looking dildo?

“You got me a dildo? That’s it?” Arin couldn’t keep the indignation out of her voice. He smacks her on the ass.

“Not any dildo, it’s custom-made.” He makes her grasp the dildo in one hand as she grasps his recovered erection. “To your favorite cock.”

“That’s nice.” By feel Arin knew he spoke the truth, it was a good approximation, but she still felt a little underwhelmed.

“That’s not all, get on it.” Pouting Arin gets on the dildo, whimpering a little as it forces her open, just the way his cock would too later. He picks up a remote laying by the bed, and with a smile presses a button.

“Ah!” The dildo begins retracting and extending inside her at a steady pace, mimicking the motion of a cock thrusting into her.

“This dildo can fuck you, no need to use your hands, just get on it and it’ll thrust into you, not so bad now is it?”

“Not- Ah! Not at all.” The dildo really was quite good, and Arin’s legs go weak, eventually sinking on to the stool, taking the dildo fully inside her. That only serves to drive her pleasure up even more, the base of the dildo vibrating as it fucks her, stimulating her clit thrillingly. “Oh fuck that’s good daddy!”

“Isn’t it? It can go slow-” Arin whimpers as the thrusting seemingly slows to a crawl, the dildo dragging over every texture of her walls. “Or it can go fast.” She yelps and squeals as it begins drumming against her depths, the waves of pleasure coming faster than she could handle before he thankfully turns it down to a moderate pace.

“You’re going to call it the Daddy Dildo, and I want you to use it everyday, got it?”

“Yes daddy, thank you for the Daddy Dildo.” He ups the pace subtly. “Oh, mmm I’m close!”

“Great, one final feature. Do you know what daddy loves to do to you?” She does.

“You love to cum in me!”

“That’s right, and this dildo will too.” At his control the dildo moves faster inside of Arin, increasing its pace quickly. He goes over to her, adjusting Arin’s position on it so that the dildo pushes right on her g-spot. A cry from her tells him he found it, and with a smirk he hugs her from behind.

“Just imagine that I’m fucking you right now, pounding into you, faster and faster, cum for daddy when I cum in you okay?”

Arin doesn’t even question it, the pleasure washing over any stray thoughts about the dildo. As far as she was concerned, she was getting fucked by him. “Yes daddy!”

His smile transforms into a grin. “Good, now cum for me!”

“Oh my- oh fuck!” The pleasure explodes into ecstasy as Arin feels his warm cum shoot into her, the heat pouring in triggering her own orgasm, her walls contracting around his machine-like thrusts. She’s panting, no, wheezing when the thrusting finally stops, the orgasm having taken all her breath away.

“Just like the real thing right?”

“What- how?”

“Don’t question it, but it can keep going and going.” Hands on her shoulders, Daddy keeps her planted on the dildo, restarting the dildo’s thrusts before holding down a button on the remote, making it cum even more inside her. Arin reaches another climax swiftly, feeling more liquid heat fill her.

“D-Daddy!” He keeps the dildo going, and Arin shrieks loudly - thankfully they have the whole floor to themselves, or else people would be calling the police. Over and over Arin is fucked with increasingly smooth thrusts from the dildo, and over and over Arin is creampied by the dildo, each mechanical “orgasm” giving one real peak to Arin. Her mind blanks out, save for a stray thought that embeds itself in her before another brilliant rush of joy takes her.

Is this what it’s like to be bred? Fuck it feels good to be bred!

When the dildo empties itself completely inside Arin, the machine finally comes to a stop. Arin is a sweaty mess, her usually pale skin flush with exhaustion and arousal, the stool and floor around it stained with a mix of the dildo’s ejaculate and Arin’s own juices.

“N-No more, please daddy!”

He gently lifts her off the dildo before bringing her to bed.

“No more, we’re done now.”

Arin’s still quivering, and he starts to get worried.

“Are you okay?”

“Yeah, just, just wow.” She kisses him to steady herself. “Where did you get that?”

“I told you, custom-made.”

“Well, if you sell them my whole group will get one each.”

“Your whole group?” Oops.

“My colleagues, the group I work at my company, you put that on sale and I’ll tell them to all get one.”

“Oh, nah, too expensive, this one is just for you.”

“Thanks. Fuck that felt really good.”

“Now you know why I love cumming in you, it feels just as good for me too.”

“Well you can’t do it over and over like Daddy Dildo here can.”

“Am I being replaced by my own creation?”

“No, Daddy Dildo can only do one position, but you can fuck me in all kinds of positions.”

“Whew, good to know I still have some pros over it.”

“Speaking of pros, it can’t procreate like we can.” Arin teases him, her newfound breeding kink daring her to say those words.

She knew he had one too. “Careful what you ask for.”

“We’ll see later, but before that.” She reaches between her legs, feeling the liquid mixture on her thighs. “This is safe right?”

“Yeah, it’s just lube, it’s in a small bottle inside the dildo, I’ll give you instructions later.”

“You sure you’re not selling this in stores?”

“If you keep asking maybe I will.” The two of them share a laugh before exhaustion sets in. He plants kisses along her neck. “I’m sore, join me in the hot tub?”

“Sure.” After a quick shower to wash off the lube Arin joins him in the hot tub, snuggling up to him as the two of them recuperate.

“How have you been?”

Arin can’t help but laugh at his question. “After making me cum so many times this is what you come up with?”

“Well you edged the shit out of me and my butt is sore, I can’t come up with much else. So, how have you been?”

“Hah fine, good, busy. You?”

“Good, busy too.”

“Seeing anyone?”

“There’s this really hot chick, amazing body, I’ve seen everything except her face.” Arin laughs and splashes water at him.

“Yeah? I’ve met this really hot guy, he’s cool.”

“That’s it? What about the dildo he gave you?”

“Eh, he’s good with his hands, and his cock is better.”

“I won’t disagree there.” Arin gasps as his hands fondle her breasts underwater. She enjoys the attention, laying back against him, allowing him to squeeze and massage her chest. Eventually his hands drift lower, on to her stomach, but she stops him before he could go lower.

“No funny business, I want to save my energy for later.”

“Do you now?”

“Unless you want me to jack you off right now and checkout, yes.”

“No thank you.”

“That’s what I thought, now come on, you have something that needs to be in me, and I don’t want to be all shriveled up from the water.”

Arin gets up, toweling herself off before running off, teasing him with a flash of her perfect figure before running off to his suite. When he finishes drying himself, he heads back, only to find a sensual Arin waiting for him, still wrapped in her towel, her legs crossed seductively underneath. Time for hour 3.

“What took you so long babe?” she calls out teasingly.

“Sorry baby, I’m here now.”

Arin squirmed on the bed. She was already wet again, even after having just got out of the hot tub. Despite all the toys and play earlier, this was by far her favorite part of their sessions, when they got filthily intimate, whispering dirty sweet nothings at each other as they fucking made love.

“Come unwrap me.” He does so swiftly, admiring her body for a few moments before throwing away his own towel. His lips latch on her neck, finding the sweet spot that makes Arin whimper.

“God you’re gorgeous.”

“You say that every time.”

“It’s true every time.” The raw sincerity of his words made Arin even wetter.

“Fuck me then.” The words leave her lips automatically, without reservation.

“Gladly.” He kisses her as he enters her, and Arin almost cums just from that first penetration. How long has it been since she’s had his cock? Far too long! she thinks to herself.

“Better than the dildo?” He whispers. Arin can’t help but giggle and wonder, Is he being insecure?

“So much better, a thousand times better.” She reassures him, kissing him before issuing her challenge. “You better make me cum more than the dildo did though.”

“Of course baby.” He starts thrusting fast, and Arin is left adrift on a sea of pleasure. Determined to make her lose her mind his hands wander over her, touching every spot he knew about her, and he knew all her spots.

“Fuck!” Arin yelps sharply, and he feels her contract around him, score: dildo X, Daddy 1.

He licks her neck. “Haah!” Snake eyes.

Fingers down her right side, where she’s a little ticklish. Tease the third out.

Unlock her legs from around his waist, spread her thighs open with his hands and watch them jiggle as he slams into her. Four on the floor.

Pinch her nipples, pull them, suck on them, then squeeze her tits hard. A fifth orgasm squeezes his cock.

“Cum for me again?” Just ask her for number six. Arin is literal putty in his hands, a sensitive mess of fluids just waiting to be pumped.

Press down on her cute tummy, hit her g-spot with every stroke. “Oh- Oh fuck me oppa, fuck me!” A splash on his crotch, and a twinge of satisfaction goes through him - made her squirt, made her call him oppa, that counts for five more surely, maybe he should ask?

No, he had more urgent matters to attend to. He pulls out quickly to delay his own orgasm.

“Put it back in!” Arin cries out in wanton desire. I’m not done cumming yet! The pleasure-addled part of her brain adds mutely.

“Soon, I need to make your cheeks red.”

“Oh, yes, yes!” Immediately she gets on all fours, wiggling her butt at him once more. She moans when he grabs her cheeks, squeezing them roughly in his hands, her meat juicy and yielding under his fingers. After planting kisses on them, he raises his hand high before slamming it down on her with a resounding and satisfying slap. “Nngh!” Arin gasps and grunts in the sudden sting. “More!”

Forehand, backhand, forehand, backhand - he practices his swing on Arin, her butt his personal tennis ball, every swing of his hand connecting and landing sweetly. Arin cries in pained ecstasy, begging for more after every slap, each one causing her slick to splash on to the bed.

Finally, after looking at the marks on her ass, he is satisfied, running his fingers over the red skin, making Arin coo at the gentle touch.

“Is it red already?”

“Yes.”

“Make it redder!” she whines.

“I will.” He lines himself up with her entrance, and pushes into Arin once more.

“Oh god!” If Arin was religious, it would be purely because how perfectly his cock filled her, how his girth hit every mind-numbing and hip-bucking pleasure point inside her. He embeds himself deep inside her but doesn’t pull out or move, driving Arin mad.

“Why’d you stop- Aaahh!” A shudder, and then a small orgasm travels through her, jolting her out of her thoughts when he smacks her ass again. The slight movements of his cock inside her sensitive pussy when he spanks her is enough to set her off.

So off Arin goes, a small part of her mind dying in pleasure every time he turns her pert cheeks even redder, his rigid cock holding her up as she burrows her head into the bed, trying to present her ass even higher for him to spank.

She whimpers uselessly when he finally stops stinging her with spanks, his hands once again soothing the red skin. He pulls out, and Arin futilely reaches back, trying to keep him there, but he ignores her, changing his position to get a better angle. Suddenly Arin finds a pillow at her mouth, she looks at him confused, eyes glassy with pleasure. His voice seems to flow into her ear from a distant land, it takes a moment for her to process his words.

“Bite down babe.”

He shoves himself down into Arin with the next thrust, pushing on her g-spot directly. She squeals loudly, her silky wet walls immediately clenching down on him, but before she could go over the edge he is already pulling out.

No! I was so-

She bites down and screams into the pillow as she feels him bump against it again. And again, and then a few more times. Arin alternates between whimpers and screams - whimpering in hunger as he pulls out, and then screaming when his head presses against her g-spot, rubbing her just the way she likes it.

He looks down at his shaft, watching her cream coat more of his shaft every time he thrusts into her. There is plenty of added lubrication, so he goes faster.

Arin responds with many cries for her deity, and they repay her devotion with more and more pleasure, reaffirming her faith. His fingers dug into her hips, his thighs slamming into hers, fucking her firmly, telling her that he is in control of her entire being.

Arin loved that about him - she could always depend on him to drive one insane climax after another from her body, his tip literally pressing her “Cum now” button over and over. One of his other tips presses her other “Cum” button at the same time and Arin bites down on the pillow, her teeth threatening to shred the fabric as she shrieks into it, the loudest she’s been the whole time.

She almost pushes him out with a rush of slick around his shaft, the ecstasy battering her senses. Her body bucks uncontrollably, back arching up and down and tummy flexing as she thrashes in pleasure - her pussy feels his cock throbbing, and she tries to back herself on to him, trying to urge him to join her.

But not yet, and he pulls out, letting himself back away from the edge and allowing her to recover. Dildo X, me X+1! he thinks to himself, pleased with his work. Exhausted on the bed Arin turns to face him, eyeing his hard cock dripping with her slick.

“How have you not cum yet?” she gasps.

“By trying very hard not to.” She watches him pant and his eyes tell her everything - she just needs to say the magic words.

“Cuddle me baby?”

Immediately he jumps on the bed next to Arin, spooning her on her side. She closes her legs together, knowing that he loved how tight she got when she does that. His groan in her ear when he slips in again lets her know he loves her body just as much as she loves his. They really were compatible in bed, even their bodies fit like a well-made puzzle. She remembers what drives him crazy, and after today she could add more to it.

“Are you going to explode in me? Are you going to give me the real thing, not some lube from a dildo?” she whispers.

He pumps his hips into her harder than she expected, and she gasps in sensitivity before shaking in laughter.

“Are you jealous that I brought up the dildo?”

“Shut up, don’t make me take it back.”

She turns her head backwards, asking for a kiss. He gives it to her.

“You fuck me way better than any dildo can, even your custom-made one. You make me cum so hard my pussy’s sore.” He gets harder inside her.

“Good-”

“Although I will say, it felt really nice having that dildo cum in me over and over again, I think I like it.” Arin winks at him through the mask before continuing. “Like I was being bred.” She felt him get even harder as soon as she said it.

“Don’t say something unless you mean it…” He warns her, but Arin doubles down.

“You know, I’m safe on the pill.” Of course he knows, both of them always made sure they were clean before a session, and Arin always took care of herself to indulge his breeding kink. “But it’s only 99% effective.” She grinds herself against him - he’s throbbing even harder. She licks her lips and bites on her bottom lip, teasing him.

“If you put enough into me, I’m sure you can beat the odds, daddy.” The word carries a whole new meaning now.

“Fuck!” he rasps, immediately thrusting in and out of Arin’s tight silky walls, chasing his own finish now.

“Ooh!” Arin quivers in pleasure before teasing him further. “You’re so eager aren’t you? I love it when you try to breed me, put so much cum inside me I feel like I’m swelling.” He gasps and throbs inside her even more.

“You’d like that don’t you? Fuck me until I’m overflowing with your cum, and then really make me swell, make me retire from being an idol-” The words come out before she could stop herself, but he doesn’t react at all to the offered knowledge, solely focused on pumping into her hard and fast. So between moans Arin continues, knowing what words to finish him off.

“Come on then daddy, make me a real mommy.”

His hands grip her breasts roughly, and he buries his head in her neck. Arin moans, feeling his cock swell during his last few thrusts. With a long groan his thick seed surges out of his tip, spurting all over her velvet walls, make sure her womb is well fed with cum.

Arin swoons and purrs at the warmth, far more satisfying than the lube that filled her previously, her eyes rolling in primal satisfaction. She reaches back and grabs his ass, feeling him clench and push and strain, his cock pulsing inside her as it releases shot after shot of seed into her.

As if reacting to her partner’s desire to breed, her pussy milks him eagerly, and Arin can only moan while he ruts against her with base instincts, his throbbing length making sure that every drop of his breeding material is left inside her.

Arin’s head spins dizzily and she chokes back a whimper when she feels the thick liquid leak out of the connection - of the many times they have done this together, this was by far the largest load he’s put inside her, and somehow he’s still going, cum still flowing non-stop out of him! She tries to turn around to kiss him, but he holds her steady.

“Wait!”

“What is it?”

“I’m still cumming, going to give you everything.” He pulls her tighter against him, and she can feel the last few weak spurts, until finally he stops humping her. “Fuck, you’re so hot,” he says honestly, his hands moving mindlessly over her body.

“Of course, with how much you filled me you better find me hot.” Arin whines. “That really is a turn-on for you isn’t it?”

“Yes, if you ask for it I’m going to give it to you.” He growls against her, his grip now firm but gentle around her midriff.

“Well if you cum that much every time I’m going to ask for it from now on.”

“Careful what you wish for…” He turns her head forcefully, kissing her passionately, the session finally coming to an end. Through the masks they both wore he looks at her intently, drawing her gaze to his own eyes.

“I love you.”

“I love you too.” There was no lie, both of them simply loving each other for what they bring to the purely physical relationship.

He helps her to the bathroom, his load leaking out of her the entire way, and together they take a quick shower to remove the smell of sex on them. Arin goes back to her room to get dressed, and he sighs as he goes back to his own room, taking off his mask for the first time since he put it on 3 hours ago.

They exit their rooms almost at the same time, both of them now wearing the clothes they came in, complete with surgical masks instead of carnival masks.

“Don’t forget your gift,” Arin says, handing him the riding crop.

“Did you wash it?”

“Yes, it was only on your ass anyways.”

“True, don’t forget your gift too,” he hands her the Daddy Dildo.

“Did you wash it?”

“Yes, but it was only in your pussy anyways.”

“Shut up!” Arin stuffs the dildo into her bag. Her eyes disappear with her smile. “Shall we?”

“After you.” The elevator ride down was quiet, both them tired but satisfied.

“Going already Miss-” The concierge begins to say, but Arin cuts them off quickly.

“Yes, so sorry, something came up.” Arin stops and listens intently, to see if she can gather some information about Daddy Long Leg. But of course, he interrupts his concierge much like Arin did.

“That will be all, thank you.” She hears him say, finishing his checkout and walking away. To her delight she finds him waiting right outside the hotel entrance when she exits.

“Thanks for a good time, Daddy Long Leg.”

“No, thank you Mommy Red Cheeks.” He swoops in, pulling his mask down and kissing her cheek. It happened so fast Arin didn’t even catch a glimpse of his face. Damn it!

“Until next time then?”

“Yes, text me.” With that, they part.

Later that night Arin lays on her bed, tired from the extended questioning she got from her unnies about where she went.

“Where did you go?”

“Why are you walking like that?”

“What’s in your bag?”

She checks her messages, wondering if Daddy Long Leg sent her anything. He did.

Daddy Long Leg: How are you feeling?

Mommy Red Cheeks: So sore, I think I’m going to be sore for a week, you?

Daddy Long Leg: Same, you did not go easy with the spanking

Mommy Red Cheeks: You didn’t go easy on the fucking either, I think I was leaking the whole way back, I swear I can still feel your cum in me

Daddy Long Leg: You asked for it

Mommy Red Cheeks: I know, it’s a good sore, just also messy

Daddy Long Leg: Well, you know where to find me if you want more ;)

Mommy Red Cheeks: I have Daddy Dildo now too!

Daddy Long Leg: I should’ve taken it back

Mommy Red Cheeks: No, this will tide me over until our next time

Daddy Long Leg: When do you think that’ll be?

Mommy Red Cheeks: I don’t know, hopefully soon

Daddy Long Leg: Let me know

He puts down his phone and goes back to watching Kpop videos. A particular video catches his eye.

“Dun Dun Dance, Oh My Girl?” He asks himself out loud. He knew the group but never listened to their songs. He clicks on the video - they were all really attractive, one in particular catches his eye. He looks up the group’s profile and finds her name quickly.

Arin? Wow she’s cute! he thinks to himself.

Wonder what it would be like to meet her.

Roleplaying - Oh My Girl Arin

This is a “sequel” for Penpals

“How’ve you been?” Daddy’s voice rumbles against Arin’s back, the two of them settled comfortably in the hot tub. Part 1 of their little tryst was done, and Arin is feeling comfortably stretched, the warm water bringing relief to her sore muscles.

“Good, I’ve been busy with my comeback!”

“Comeback? What do you mean?” Shit, right, he didn’t know who she was, of course, about her being an idol. Arin curses herself under the mask.

“Oh, I meant, um, coming back to the office. Now that things are opening up again.”

“Oh okay, speaking of comebacks, my new favorite group is doing a comeback!”

“Which one?”

"Oh My Girl!” Arin freezes, before forcing herself to relax against him.

"Oh, I’ve… heard of them, they’re quite popular now.”

"They are!”

"Who’s your favorite member?”

"Their maknae, she’s so cute, Arin? I think.” Arin’s heart skips a beat, and so does a shot of arousal, as something *very* naughty strikes her.

"Really? She’s cute?”

“Yeah, she doesn’t like to do aegyo, but she’s so cute!”

“What about pretty?”

“Hm? I mean of course! She’s pretty!”

The actual maknae of Oh My Girl tilts her head back, kissing his jaw.

“What about sexy, do you think she’s sexy?”

"I umm…”

"Show me what she looks like.” Arin asks daringly, dangerously testing if he would recognize her from behind the mask. He reaches for his phone and pulls up a picture of her. Annoyingly he pulls up the tamest ones, and Arin takes the phone from him, adding the word "sexy” to the search term. She finds one that is much more suggestive, her skirt flying up in the air—her safety shorts left nothing to imagination.

“Look at those thighs, that body, don’t tell me you don’t fantasize about her.”

"I don’t! I-I wouldn’t!”

"Are you really trying to pretend to be innocent now?” Arin asks witheringly-they’ve always shared every kink, every fantasy.

"Fine, I would.

"Good, let’s roleplay. I’ll be Arin, you can do whatever you want to Oh My Girl’s maknae, Daddy.” Her hands sink beneath the water surface—one goes to her own breast, gently squeezing her chest for his benefit. The other goes down between his legs, stroking him, also for his benefit.

“Do you think she’s a dom, or a sub?” she whispers sensually into his ear. “Is she going to ride you until you can’t get it up anymore?” She grabs his cock firmly, almost painfully. Then she trails a finger tip from head to base, caressing him.  "Or is she going to want you take her however you want, fuck her senseless like an animal, absolutely ruin her…“ With him definitely rock hard, Arin smiles underneath her mask, kisses his quivering jaw, and gets up slowly, making sure his eyes are glued to her figure as she steps out of the hot tub.

"I’ll be waiting.” The water trails off her body, and one particularly rivulet seems to disappear between her butt cheeks before reappearing on the cusp of her lower lips. His vision darkens, seeming to zoom in on that droplet. He watches the droplet grow, aided by her slick, and it hits critical mass, detaching from Arin and hitting the floor.

She never makes it to the door.

“Mmm!” Arin’s breath is taken away as he slams her against the door, his chest pressing against her back.

“Fuck Mommy, you can’t just do that.”

Arin is slightly put out that he isn’t doing the roleplay yet, but very turned on by his sudden roughness.

“Call me Arin.”

“A-Arin?”

“Mmhmm, I want you to fuck Arin, not Mommy.” He sucks his breath in, as if still trying to resist his urges, many lewd fantasies suddenly surfacing in his mind. “I’ll be whatever you want Arin to be.” He stays silent, and Arin eggs him on.

“She looked quite cheeky in those pics, ever want to hot dog her? Here.” She reaches for her own butt, raising her hips slightly to make sure his cock is right between her cheeks. Her hands squeeze them together as she moves up and down slightly.

“Looks like a hot dog doesn’t it? Go ahead, it needs your dressing.” He groans as his shaft slides in between Arin’s smooth cheeks, and his own hands join hers, pushing her cheeks together with more pressure. “That’s it, keep going, imagine how it’ll feel sliding in and out of Arin’s pussy.”

Soon he is moaning and actively thrusting between her cheeks. His reluctance melts away every time his tip pokes out from her ass, and he announces his limit quickly.

“Fuck Arin, I’m going to cum!”

“That’s it Daddy, cum for Arin, cum all over me!” She purrs in satisfaction as his hot cum lands all over her back, in time with the throbbing of his cock between her cheeks. His chin rests on her shoulder, and he breathes heavily into her ear while he recovers, almost using her to stay standing. Without a care his thumbs wipes the cum off her back as he runs his hands up and down her midriff, and he buries his face in her neck, asking her a question.

“Are you sure?”

Arin is mildly surprised at his question, that he still isn’t fully into the idea, but from the shakiness of his voice she knows he is barely holding on. His follow up statement though—that gets Arin wet beyond any shower or hot tub could do.

“I kinda like you as you though.”

She turns her head and locks him in a kiss, their masks jostling slightly in how fiercely they are suddenly kissing, as if she wanted to plunge her tongue straight down his throat.

“Are you going to give Arin her reward?” Breathlessly she breaks the kiss and asks coquettishly, and finally he gives in.

“How does Arin want her reward?”

“Whatever makes me feel good Daddy,” she sighs as he immediately begins planting kisses along her shoulders. He slides down her body, his hands smearing a trail of his earlier cum down her sides. To her surprise he sits down, slipping his head between Arin and the door. With his hands back on her ass, he manipulates her so that she is basically on his face, and Arin ends up half sitting on him and half pinning his face against the door.

“Oh fuck, you eat me so well!” His nose brushes against her clit over and over as Arin rides him, face-fucking him into the door. He tongues her rapidly, tracing laps around her slit before dipping in for a taste, and her juices start to spill down his chin.

The door starts to rattle from Arin’s thrusts, and his head is gently knocking against the door every time, but neither of them cared. The whole time his hands have stayed planted on her butt, and as she begins to move more wildly he slips a finger between her cheeks, gently playing with her puckered ring. The sensation drives Arin mad, and when a bit of his finger slips in her shout echoes in the bathroom.

“Ahh oh god!” Arin covers his face in slick, and it spills down his body, covering his front much like he had covered her back. Her knees go weak, and he has to catch her, make sure she doesn’t slip. One hand on the door and another hand in his hair, Arin braces herself through her climax, shaking off all the drops of water and slick still on her gorgeous figure. She slowly slides her pussy down his face and body, landing in his lap.

“Did Arin enjoy her reward?” he asks huskily. Face-to-face with him once more, Arin fears for a second that he recognizes her, but then she remembers the masks they always wore, and she reassures herself, using her second mask, her job as Arin the idol, to titillate him further.

“Yes she did, and she can’t wait to have more fun with you.” She gets up off his lap and leads him to the shower. A quick tantalizing shower later, their impromptu mess is cleaned and Arin wraps herself in a tower and whispers in his ear.

“Get dressed and wait in your room, Arin wants to strip you herself.”

Thrilled, Daddy Long Leg stews in his room, turning on the TV but unable to concentrate at all. He puts on and takes off clothes again and again, unable to decide how “dressed” he should be. He keeps his arousal at a bubble point, pulling up some of Arin’s racier fancams, letting his imagination run wild. A mere knock pushes his arousal to a boiling point, and when Arin enters the door he is steaming.

She is dressed in a white blouse and a red checkered skirt, the split going right in front, across her body and held up by a belt, like a present to unwrap.

“What are you looking at?” He tries to put his phone away, but Arin is too quick, stealing it from him with a giggle. “Oh, were you watching me? What were you expecting from me?” she asks, teasing him. She pretends to examine the fancam, as if studying the moves, but really, she knew it by heart.

“That show was for my fans, how about a private show for my biggest fan?” Arin drags a chair over and sits in it before pressing play on the fancam. The phone blasts the music in the hotel room, and even though he had just watched the video, it does not compare to the show she is putting on now.

A part of him marvels at how well Mommy Red Cheeks is able to imitate Arin’s moves on such short notice—little does he know that she has spent hours practicing, and her body moves with the music on its own. A smaller yet much harder part of him notices far too keenly Arin’s lack of safety shorts as she pulls her leg up and over the chair.

The chair slides gratingly across the floor, but neither of them care as Arin mounts him, taking the performance into his lap. A finger tracing the outline of his mask, her hand is almost gentle as she runs it along his cheek, before cupping it and pulling him in for a fevered kiss. His hands find their way to her slim waist and pull her further into him, her skirt riding higher and higher up until her clothed heat touches his pant-shielded length. Arin squirms and grinds against him, her mouth hanging open as she focuses on both the pleasure and the performance—this was a performance done for no one else but themselves.

“Do you want me?” she asks in a low voice.

“Yes, fuck yes…” he rasps back.

“Say my name!”

“I want you so much Arin!” God, the way he says it, it makes Arin’s pussy clench on nothingness, she needed him inside her! Shakily her fingers play with his shirt buttons, and he does the same, fumbling with her blouse. He throbs even harder in his pants—even though he had seen Mommy’s perky breasts many times, seeing Arin’s curves peeking through the soon-to-be-removed blouse is driving him mad. He unbuckles her belt, and Arin’s blouse and skirt are wide open for the taking.

He slips his hands underneath the thin top as Arin slips hers under his undone shirt, sliding it off his shoulders. The performance is all but forgotten by the both of them, and it is timely as the fancam has finished—time to move on to the real show.

“Strip me…” Daddy follows her command eagerly, almost ripping her blouse as he tears it off her lithe figure, flinging it to his bed. He tugs on the skirt, but it is not so easy to remove. Laughing slightly Arin gets off him, putting on a show as she pulls down on the hidden side zipper, and the skirt falls from her body.

“Your turn.” Playfully Arin reaches for his pants, undoing them quickly and pulling it clean off, along with his boxers. Daddy’s shirt joins Arin’s blouse, forgotten somewhere on the bed behind them.

“So, how do you think Arin fucks?” she asks.

“That sounds so wrong…” He can’t suppress his moan when Arin kneels between his legs, taking his cock in her hands.

“You’re right, how do you imagine Arin fucks? Maybe she likes to suck it first, get it nice and sloppy?” Teasing him, Arin let’s his cock slip out of her mouth, and it slaps against her cheek wetly. When she puts it back in his fingers dig into her hair, pushing her mouth further down on his shaft. She keeps at it, bobbing her head up and down. She wanted to ask him if he thinks Arin would be this skilled with her mouth, but it is currently occupied by his pulsing shaft.

Arin let’s him go when he starts producing precum, and his final moan is one of disappointment, but she has other plans. As much as she liked him blowing in her mouth and rocking his world, right now Arin needed her world rocked too.

“How was that?”

“Good, amazing,” he mutters breathlessly.

“Great, now imagine Arin— mmm…” she sinks down into his lap, the sloppy blowjob allowing her to take him all the way. “Imagine Arin just sinking onto your cock, it stretches her so fucking well.”

“Fuck!” Daddy moans his agreement. “So tight!”

“She is isn’t she? Mmm god she’s so naughty, taking your dick raw. Bouncing on you, when you could cum in her unprotected pussy at any time…” He throbs harder inside her, as if wanting nothing more than to do exactly that. “Mm you’d like that wouldn’t you?”

“Yes!” he groans into her neck.

Arin knew just how to tease him. “Hold on for me Daddy, you can do that right?” She bucks her hips strongly into him, and he grits his teeth and moans agreement. Arin nibbles his earlobe as a reward.

“Good, I’m going to ride you until you forget what it feels like to have Arin’s tight pussy not stretched around you!”

Her arms wrap around his neck, and Arin goes on the ride of her life. Knees planted into the bed, she humps him slowly at first, cooing at his kisses along her collarbone. The whole roleplay arguably turns Arin on more than Daddy Long Leg, the idea that he’s having sex with her and not “Mommy Red Cheeks” sending a warm flush through her body. It surprises Arin too, and soon with a yelp she’s announcing her climax.

“Oh fuck, Daddy!”

The rhythmic contractions of Arin’s pussy gives way to erratic squeezes, and he shuts his eyes to not have to look at Arin in the throes of her orgasm—just the feel of her slick sliding down his shaft is almost enough to send him off the edge, but he manages to hold on—he has to.

“Can you keep going? I still remember what it feels like to not have you wrapped around me,” he teases her.

“Shut, up…” Arin moans airily before riding him again. This time she rides him more wildly, and she mashes her lips on his, reveling in his large hands on her, caressing her back and shoulders. Her chest rubs against him, and he hugs her closely, feeling her stiff nipples drag up and down on him as she jackhammers herself on top.

Arin feels short all of a sudden, as if every sink of her hips is sending his cock straight to her head, and she fucking loves it. Her fingers dig into his shoulders, and she’s a drooling mess on his neck as she uses all her core strength, her tummy flexing and twitching as she bounces herself silly on his rod.

“Ah… ah… mmm, nngh… fuck!” The noises she makes are absolutely unbecoming of a human, but Arin’s too far gone to care, slamming herself down one last time before she seizes up, her body shuddering through one of the more intense orgasms she’s given herself.

“Ow, fuck…” The sting of Arin biting into his shoulder thankfully pulls him out of his pre-orgasm ascent, and Daddy Long Leg holds on to her suddenly limp form—the only muscle still working in Arin is the one that is wrapped around his shaft. The orgasm seems to squeeze both him and Arin, draining the latter of all her juices, if the sheer wetness in his lap is any indication. He stays quiet, focusing on backing himself away from the edge, as her sexy whines and random contractions around him threaten to push him too far.

“Have you forgotten yet?” she asks him, trying to be teasing, but also clearly drained, panting between each word.

“No, but I don’t think I can forget you wrapped around me either.” He makes to lay her down on the bed, but hurriedly she stops him.

“You haven’t come yet have you? I’m going to ride you till you cum.”

“Mommy, you don’t have—”

“Arin!” she reminds him.

“Arin, you don’t have to.”

“But I want to!” She presses her forehead against his, making herself grind down into him. “I’ve been using Daddy Dildo a lot, just imagining your cum in me!”

“Oh god,” he remembers the custom toy he made for Mommy, and the idea of Arin using it instead puts him back on the path to climax.

“I want the real thing, and when I get off you, I want nothing to come out, it’s going to stay sealed in me.” He moans at the image, and his hands go to Arin’s waist, helping her move sinuously on top of him. It starts off slow, her soft tired moans filling his ears, but soon Arin’s flexing her walls, squeezing his shaft with every downward drop of her hips, urging him to orgasm.

“Cum for me,” she whispers, almost begging him.

“Almost, I’m so close!” he moans. Arin bites his bottom lip needily before finishing him off with a cutesy whisper.

“Arin-ie wants your cum.” The contrast of her cute tone and squelching squeeze of her pussy, the sheer sinfulness of everything—it sends him flying over the edge. He jams her down into his lap, and with a loud groan into her neck he explodes.

“Oh god yes…” Arin whimpers as rope after rope of thick seed is fired straight into her, splattering her walls. Layer upon layer of it coats her pussy, and unconsciously her thighs around him close tightly, as if to extract more cum from him. A primal rush overtakes her, not quite an orgasm, but almost as satisfying, and she is cooing with him, the two of them stuck together like two perilla leaves. His hands move up and down her back, caressing her, calming himself down from his peak.

“Sorry, I left a mark.” Arin winces as he kisses her neck, and she realizes that he had sucked quite harshly on her skin.

“It’s okay, I did it too.” Her fingers run gently over his shoulder, where she had bitten down on him..

“Fair enough, fuck that was amazing.” Arin kisses him again before getting off, and their eyes are glued to her pussy. As soon as she is unplugged, a flood of white leaks out of her, making a mess of the bed. Arin rolls off him, and he assumed that she was going to the bathroom to clean up, but to his surprise and utter delight, she crawls past him, further up the bed.

“Oh no, I’m leaking all of your cum, don’t you want to stuff more in me?” She curls a finger at him, drawing him in. “Your turn. Arin fucked you good, now are you going to fuck Arin even better or not?”

His cock can’t quite rise to the challenge yet, but his fingers can. Arin squirms and whimpers as he plunges two fingers into her creamy warmth.

“Ah… what are you doing?”

“Cleaning you out, going to give you a fresh load.” Daddy Long Leg is very thorough in his “cleaning”, and soon Arin washes his load out with slick of her own, her legs twisting and trapping his arm as she moans into his chest. Vaguely he recognizes the fabric Arin is ruining with her climax—it was his shirt, but he didn’t care, he’d wear it out of the hotel anyways, complete with DNA evidence.

He breaks out of her quivering embrace, and with two fingers still plugged in her, he settles between her thighs, her legs dangling over his shoulders.

“Wait, oh!” Arin squeals when his teeth lightly graze her clit, the engorged bud suddenly the focus of his attention. He licks up on her clit while his finger curl upwards, right onto her sweet spot, and Arin turns her head, biting into his shirt to stifle the outright scream she almost lets out. Her senses are overloaded with pleasure, and her nostrils are filled with the scent of his shirt, of him, and it sends her spiraling into the abyss.

Her eyes rolling in her head occasionally, and with tears leaking out of them constantly, Arin’s legs kick and straighten uselessly in the air as she is overstimulated to one peak after another, her thighs crushing his head. Every curl of his fingers makes her core twitch and flex, and she responds by trying to sit up, her hands pushing his face deeper between her legs. When he then licks her clit, she crashes back down on the bed with a cry, lifting her hips off the sheets to further press herself into his face.

Over and over the ecstatic cycle repeats, and when Daddy finally stops, Arin is a sweaty mess, her skin glistening from her rapturous exertions. He fares little better of course, his face covered in a sheen of her juices, not to mention red from Arin’s thighs squeezing him repeatedly.

Yet still she manages to surprise him again. Weakly she flips over on her front, and with her face still buried in his shirt she slowly gets on her knees, lifting her gorgeous ass to a fuckable height.

“Come on Daddy, time for you to finally fuck me.”

Daddy Long Leg couldn’t wait any longer, didn’t want to wait any longer, and so with the slightest of pauses to savor the heat of her pussy on his tip, he leans over Arin and plunges into her.

“Fuck yes!”

Arin almost throws her hips forward to get away from him, the sudden stretch making her dizzy, but she stills herself, not shying away from how damn full he makes her feel. She delights at his harsh pants in her ear, happy at the effect she has on him. He growls in her ear, and part of her knows she’ll regret it the next day—no, week, but right now, she looks forward to it.

“I’m going to fuck you until your pussy forgets what it’s like to not be stuffed.”

“Say my, nnngh!” He gives her one test thrust. “Say my name!”

“Arin!” He grits his teeth, admitting to his desires once more—not Mommy, but Arin. She turns to face him, sloppily plunging her tongue between his lips.

“Say you’ll fuck me!”

“I’m going to fuck you Arin!” he moans as he starts moving, starting with steady thrusts. As he thrusts he follows the curve of Arin’s delectable back, kissing up and down her spine as best he could.

“Mmm! Oh god, tell me how you’re going to fuck me!”

“I’m going to rail you into tomorrow Arin, you’ll be dripping my cum for days!”

“Yes, do whatever you want!” He pins her upper body to the bed, smearing her makeup all over his shirt, and Arin screams into it as he ups the pace, using gravity to drive his cock straight through her. Every pound of his cock into Arin seems to create a new g-spot in her, and she cries out loudly as every slam feels better than the last.

Each touch of his hands on her seems to be land on an erogenous zone, and his sweat and scent drives her mad with lust. He makes good on her ask, ravaging her, ruining her and her pussy for anyone else—again and again he plunges his shaft past her pussy lips, so much so that they are red and sore and loose, as if they would permanently gaped by his cock.

Arin doesn’t care, she’s reduced to groans and shouts, animalistic in her cries for more. She pushes back against him, and each thrust drives ever deeper into her. It only eggs him to go faster, and soon Arin can only keep her ass aloft, unable to keep up with his frantic rhythm, highlighted by loud claps of flesh.

“Fuck Arin!” There’s no point calling out his climax, no need for Arin to tell him where to cum—he is going to finish in her. So with a simple shout he pushes his hips down on Arin and fills her up. Gravity sends his seed straight into her womb, and Arin whimpers at the burst of warmth. Daddy Long Leg goes limp, and Arin’s strength similarly gives out, the two of the collapsing on the bed. His heartbeat hammers into her back, throbbing like his cock inside her a few moments ago.

Just the thought makes her want it again.

“M-More…” Arin mumbles mindlessly, and with renewed bestial strength he hooks his arms under her shoulders, pulling his mate off the bed and sitting back on his heels. She settles in his lap, and though he slips out of her, neither of them cared—he would be back in her whenever he was ready.

Supporting her tired body, his hands roam her trembling figure, kneading her breast, skimming over her tummy. Her hand reaches for his chin, and he grabs her jaw in return, turning her to face him. Her tongue licks his lips, but instead of kissing him, she breaks away, leaning further back into his shoulder.

“More, I want more…” she sighs, reaching backwards to wrap her arms around his neck.

“Okay.” He wasn’t fully hard yet, but that was fine. With an “oof” they land back on the bed, and he admires Arin’s prone body once more, his hands automatically going to her perky cheeks. Arin’s mind is still blank from pleasure—all she thinks about is giving him what he wants, since that gives her more pleasure.

“Take my ass, if you want it…” His hands pause on her butt, and Arin wriggles her hips, begging him to keep going with his hands. His weight descends on her, his body flush against hers. She can feel his full erection now.

“What did you say?”

“If you like Arin’s ass so much, fuck it, cum in it, make me feel good!” He’s amazed by her dedication to the roleplay, but more than anything, he can’t get enough of her, getting everything he wants from her, and giving her everything she wants. He pushes into her pussy again, giving her a few thrusts to lubricate himself thoroughly. Once he’s in though, he didn’t feel like pulling out. He withdraws almost completely, until his tip is at her entrance.

“Wha— Ooh!” Arin yelps as he pushes back into her unexpectedly, his tip rubbing right across her spot.

“Sorry, maybe next time, I like your ass, but I love your pussy.”

“If you say so, I don’t mind.” Arin turns around and pulls him back down, not minding his weight on her. “Finger my ass, lick it, I don’t care, but Daddy’s cock belongs in my pussy.”

“Yes it does.” He buries his length fully in her, and for a while he just lays on top of her, kissing the back of her sweaty neck.

“Are you going to move?”

“Later, my little Arin feels good as a cockwarmer too.”

“Yeah? I’ll come by every night, keep you and your cock warm and hard, ready for fucking whenever you want it.”

“And whenever you want it.”

“Right, I’ll ride you whenever I want, and you can plow me whenever, and—oh fuck!” He takes her by surprise, his one pump taking her breath away. “Yes just like that, keep going!”

The passionate dirty talk suddenly turns wild as he pins Arin to the bed prone. The bed becomes a third participant, noisily creaking as it pushes against his thrusts—it allows Daddy Long Leg to almost bounce in and out of Arin, spearing her silky walls open with grunts and moans. Arin is forced to take ownership of his shirt, biting, tearing, and ripping into it. He yanks on her hair, ravishing her as she screams out her pleasure.

“Oh yes, right there, oppa do me everyday, I want this all the time—mmph!” He tears the mask off her and captures her lips in a feral kiss, licking all over her face. It didn’t matter who she really was, how she really looked, who she roleplayed as, he wanted her, everything else be damned.

Arin doesn’t even notice the mask coming off, she’s too engrossed in the pleasure, in the kiss. She’s running out of oxygen, unable to even pant fast enough to keep up. His hand around her neck, supposedly to tilt her head up to him, unconsciously tenses and closes around her throat as he nears his own orgasm. Arin tightens and contracts around him as her vision gets a little blurred, either from lack of oxygen, or from the tears of pleasure spilling from her eyes.

Oh fuck—

Oh god—

Their thoughts simultaneously end as they crash into the bed, bodies convulsing together in silent yet deafening climax. They lose all track of sense and time, tiredly humping each other as nature intended. They croon their necks to the ceiling, groaning satisfyingly as he pushes her hips down into the bed, dumping everything into her and filling her to the brim. When they both recover, the first thing they feel is euphoria, hands wandering on bodies with loving, lustful touches; and then reality hits—stickiness all over, but they were too sore to care.

Daddy Long Leg is utterly drained, and in his place Arin almost feels bloated, as if he had just plugged her up with thick seed. Her hand wanders to her abdomen, and when his weight on top of her suddenly traps her hand against her belly, Arin whimpers, feeling herself essentially spurt his load from between her legs—just how much did he cum in her?

Blindly his hand wanders over Arin’s head, finding her face, and too tired to even open his eyes, he leans in to kiss her.

“You’re amazing, fuck I love you.” Arin’s too tired to think, and in the moment she answers honestly.

“Love you too oppa.”

Daddy Long Leg opens his eyes the next morning to the annoying ring of the room phone.

“Hello?”

“Hi sir, we note that you missed your checkout time, and we received several noise complaints yesterday, and you did not answer the door—”

“Yeah yeah whatever, put it on my bill.” He hangs up. But through the connected toilet he could hear the phone ringing from Mommy Red Cheeks’ room too. Too sore to sit up, he lays back down on the bed as he tries to shake her awake.

“Hey, they’re calling you in your room, you should go pick it up. We overstayed, I’ll cover the bill.”

“Hm? Oh, it stopped.” True to her words the ringing has thankfully died down.

“Mm, good.” He sleepily turns to face her, draping his arm across her. Through half-open eyes he suddenly realizes that Mommy Red Cheeks’ is not wearing a mask, and to his great shock he recognizes who she is.

“What?! Arin?” No no no, fuck no, no fucking way!

“What did you say? How did you—” Arin reaches up to her face, and she yelps too when she realizes she’s not wearing a mask, her hands immediately covering her face. Still, there’s no covering up what had just happened.

“No no no, fuck!” Arin dashes through their connected bathroom, and the door slams shut on the other side. Hurriedly he throws off the covers, running towards her before thinking better of it and stopping to put on some clothes first.

“Hey, let’s talk! I’m sorry I took off your mask, it happened in the heat of the moment, I wasn’t thinking,” he calls out, knocking on the door. No response, and light sniffles. “Look, Arin—I mean, Mommy, no, I mean—whatever! You have my word, I won’t go to the media, and I won’t do anything you don’t want me to. If you never want to meet me again, that’s fine. Even if you never want to see me again I won’t go to the media, what you do is your business.”

More silence, guess that’s that.

“I—I enjoyed our time together, but it was good, in a way, to finally meet the person behind the mask. If you’re curious too, I’ll be in my room, packing up. I’ll check out, and I’ll cover your bill too. It was, umm, nice knowing you.”

With no further response, he sighs and goes back to his room to clean up and pack. Everything goes into his suitcase, everything except Arin’s blouse, tossed away thoughtlessly a few hours ago. It made a lot more sense now, how she was so good at mimicking the performance, and how into the roleplay she was. He shrugs and folds it up neatly—maybe he’ll leave it at her door.

While he is engrossed in his thoughts, there is a knock coming from the front door of his room. Why are they so impatient?

“I’m checking out right—” he stops in his tracks when he realizes it isn’t housekeeping in front of him, but Arin, Mommy Red Cheeks.

“Can I come in?”

“Um yes, of course.” She sits down on the side of the bed, the bed where she screamed in pure pleasure just hours ago. It is similar to many other beds, on which they have done many unspeakable things to one another before today. Yet now everything has changed.

“It is nice to meet you finally,” she mumbles quietly, blushing ruby red.

“You too… you’re very pretty! Oh, umm, your blouse,” he finishes lamely, handing her the folded top.

“Oh, thank you. Sorry about your shirt, I think.”

“It’s okay, I’ll get a new one.”

The silence that descends on the room is just as deafening as their combined orgasm earlier. The smell of sex still reeks in the air.

“What will you do now?” Arin asks.

“About?”

“About me.”

“Nothing? There’s nothing to ‘do’. Like I said I’m keeping my mouth shut.”

“You’re not disappointed?”

“About what?”

“About your favorite idol doing, you know, stuff like this?”

“No I mean, it’s hot, but not something I’ve thought of exactly. Not that I ever fantasized about you, of course.”

“Before last night?” she teases him, chuckling softly.

“Right, and that’s mostly your fault,” he fires back.

“Fair enough, I should take responsibility then, hm?” Arin mulls thoughtfully.

“What?”

“I guess we need to continue doing this, now that you’ve started fantasizing about me.”

He can hardly believe his ears.

“You want to continue doing this? With *me*?”

“I mean, you’re cute enough under the mask, and we are… compatible.” Arin blushes as she says that last word, but she powers through her shyness. “Plus it’d be good to not have to wear the masks, they get kinda uncomfortable after a while.”

That he could agree with, the sweat and scratchiness of the mask became irritating after some of their more intense sessions, but still, he had to ask.

“You’re sure about this? I’m not going to do anything even if you don’t want to. I don’t want you to feel like you have to do this.” Arin shushes him, going up to him and pecking him on the lips, chastely.

“I want to do this too, where else am I going to find another ‘penpal’?”

“Right, that’s more than fine with me.”

“Great, I’ll see you next time then!”

The two of them enter the elevator, putting on the regular surgical masks as required by the authorities. Checkout was a swift affair, albeit with some blushing on both their parts—their necks were lined with love bites from each other, of many shapes and sizes. The clerk hems and haws, delicately trying to broach the issue of noise complaints and the very late checkout.

“I apologize, and I’ll pay the bill for the extra night, and any penalty fees incurred for either room in full.” Daddy Long Leg nips the issue in the bud, and with a polite but red-faced bow the two of them thank the clerk for their discretion.

At the exit, they turn to the other to say good bye, but words fail them, an awkward dance taking place as they shuffle their feet.

“So umm, see you next—” Arin begins.

“Do you want to go on a date?” The words spill out of him, following his heart.

“What?”

“I know you’re an idol, but maybe we can do it in secret? We’ve done everything couples do, probably more than what most couples do, and we even said 'I love you’ already,” he mutters, and Arin heats up under her mask, both in embarrassment and no small amount of joy.

“Um sure, I would like that.”

“Great, I have your number already, I’ll text you, maybe sometime next week?” She nods, and as he almost skips away in happiness Arin grabs his wrist, pulling him back.

“Wait! Give me your phone.” Puzzled, he obediently hands her his phone.

“My name is Choi Yewon,” she says, handing it back to him—where it once said “Mommy Red Cheeks”, the contact now read “Choi Yewon”. She pushes her phone into his palm.

“What’s your name?”

Hot and Cold - Fromis_9 Nagyung

“Won’t you be cold?” You ask Nagyung, meeting her in front of the cinema. She’s dressed like a supermodel, a layer of denim over her legs, a layer of white cotton over her chest, and a stripe of bare skin right across her midriff.

“I wore a jacket!” She tugs on it, showing off her curves to you despite the functional uselessness of the clothing, not covering her belly at all.

“You’re going to be cold in the cinema!”

“It’ll be fine, we’re getting the couple seats right?” Nagyung sidles up to you cutely, slipping her arm around yours.

“Yes, but I don’t have a jacket, are you sure?”

“I’m sure, let’s go!” She pulls you in, and after a short wait at the ticket booth and a long wait at the concession booth, you plop down next to Nagyung with two full buckets of popcorn in your hand. The movie was good, but you were constantly interrupted by Nagyung noisily dunking a hand in popcorn, taking out a handful and munching on it loudly.

“Oppa…” Her voice distracts you from the movie, and you simply take the bucket of popcorn on your side of the seat and bring it across your lap, wanting to place it in the empty bucket sitting between the two of you. The crunch of the popcorn confuses you, and you look at Nagyung questioningly. She takes both buckets of popcorn on places it on her side, scooting herself close to you instead. “I’m cold.”

“Told you,” you chide her, but pull her in closer to you, your hand resting around her slim waist, just like you have before many times. She felt surprisingly warm, and you place a hand on her forehead. “Are you having a fever? You don’t feel cold.”

Nagyung surprises you with a peck on your cheek and a whisper in your ear, nipping your earlobe teasingly.

“I’m warm, but I’m still cold.” She takes your hand from her waist, somehow sliding it under the hem of her tight jeans, the skin you touch seeming to last forever before you realize why—she wasn’t wearing underwear! “I want to be red hot.”

Instantly hard, your hand digs into her thigh as you turn to look at her, finding eyes that dance from the big lit screen in front of you. You look around briefly, finding no one in the nearby seats and rows before Nagyung pulls your lips to hers, kissing you hungrily.

“I want you now.” Your hand is already helping her with that, unbuckling her jeans and slowly unzipping them, bare skin and wet lips immediately greeting you. You take Nagyung’s jacket off her shoulders, the utility of the clothing lustfully increased as you drape it over her lap. Both of you rotate your bodies, kissing passionately, and that’s all it looked like to anyone lucky enough to see—a couple making out. Underneath her jacket though, your hand is between her legs, pressed against her want. Warm liquid slick coats your fingers, not unlike the butter coating the now forgotten popcorn.

“I think you feel plenty hot already,” you tease, rubbing her lightly.

“My insides are cold, warm me up please?” Nagyung makes her lewd plead ever so cutely, and you push her against the seat, plunging two fingers into her swiftly. “Aah!” The movie manages to drown out most of her yelp, and you silence the rest with your mouth.

“Quiet, people are watching.” You mean the movie, but Nagyung clearly thinks otherwise, her walls tightening around your digits. Spread, twist, turn, curl, and push. Nagyung cums quietly, whining softly into your chest, a flush of heat spreading from her core outwards, including on to your hand, thighs trapping you and making sure her butter evenly coats you—a handwarmer of the best kind.

“Ah…” Her whimper is ever so delicate as you pull out of her, the blush of her cheeks lit nicely by the big screen.

“Warmer?”

“Mmhmm, that was nice.”

“Great, come on, put on your pants, let’s go to the bathroom.”

“Now? The movie’s still going.”

“Exactly, I have a heat pack for you.” You pull her hand over your erection, and she immediately grasps your meaning. Hurriedly she dresses up and grabs her purse before you drag her out of the cinema, popcorn and slick forgotten on the couple seat.

You pin Nagyung against the stall door, a loud slam in the bathroom that no one hears. “God you look so hot!” you mutter as you unbutton and unzip her jeans for the second time tonight, sliding it off her shapely hips, hips that you pull towards you, pressing your hardness against her.

“Good, make me feel hotter then!” You take off your own jeans and boxers, sitting down on the cover of the toilet and giving a simple command.

“Ride me.” A loud moan echoes in the bathroom when Nagyung straddles and impales herself on you. You liked her just like you like your movie popcorn - hot and slick. Also tasty, but no time for that right now. Your hand moves up her midriff, diving under her white top and lifting it over her breasts, jiggling lightly with every bounce she makes. You take one nipple between your lips, gently sucking it while you pull her closer to you, making sure every bounce hits her at a different, more pleasurable angle.

“Oppa!”

You pull her roughly against you, making sure she fucks you hard. “Cum for me, I want you hot and wet and tight when I fuck you.”

“Nnngh!” Nagyung throws her head back, biting her lip to suppress a scream as she climaxes in your lap, shaking and quivering on top of you, surely heating the bathroom by a few degrees. Her fringe fails to hide her arched happy eyebrows, smiling at you when she recovers from her high. She smiles particularly wide, because she knows what is to come, getting off you and turning around, hands pressed against the door.

“I’m ready for more oppa.”

You grope her chest from behind, squeezing her as you line yourself up—with her heels on she was at the perfect height for you. Whimpering in sensitivity you feed Nagyung your length, every inch making Nagyung weaker in the knees, making her sink on to you, making her take the next inch faster. Your groan when your hips is finally flush against hers, equally as loud as her moan earlier. “God you feel so tight.”

Nagyung turns to you with a look that promises you the world. “Make me hot oppa, white hot.”

“Are you sure?”

She beckons you closer, and you lean in to listen to her.

“I want your cum to stain my jeans from the inside, let everyone see what we just did.”

Your hands slide down her hips, and with a firm grip on her you pull back, almost completely out of her before you jam yourself back in, drawing a shriek from her.

“Fuck!”

Over and over you slam into Nagyung, pulling her towards you with every thrust for maximum force, making sure she would feel it tomorrow, making sure she would remember to wear a warmer jacket next time. Speaking of the jacket, you pause momentarily to pull it off her shoulders partially, yanking her arms backwards with it, her upper body bent over and suspended in the air.

“Yes, just like that!” You render Nagyung incapable of further speech, her hair flying around and body jerking like a ragdoll with every thrust into her. The fire of ecstasy burns her inside out, and her orgasmic scream rings in your ear. You simply take that as a signal to release her jacket, making her collapse against the door while you grip her hips again with two hands, powering through her orgasm in pursuit of your own.

You damn near lift Nagyung off her feet, ravaging her depths before finally plugging yourself deep inside her, trying to permanently hilt yourself inside her before you burst. Holding her in position, your portable heater does its job, spraying her walls with white hot heat, warming her up, her skin glimmering and glowing with satisfaction. Nagyung moans and accepts your heat eagerly, milking you dry while you pin her against the stall door.

“You feel so amazing!” Drained and panting, you rasp in her ear, telling her how much you loved her as much as your pleasure-drunk brain would allow you to.

“So do you, I’m so warm now, you fill me up so good!” Nagyung replies with equal passion, a weak hand going to your face and pulling you in for a kiss. You pull out, and as you do so globs of white leak from her and drip down, staining the jeans that lay at her feet—just as Nagyung wanted. Slowly and shakily you help her get dressed before dressing up yourself, and you watch with satisfaction as the dark whitish stain on her jeans grows, your liquid heat pack no doubt making its presence known to the world.

The movie ends eventually, but by then you were long gone with Nagyung, both of you ending up at her place.

“So, care to tell me why you decided to go commando today?”

“I had good news, I wanted to celebrate it with you but couldn’t wait until after the movie.”

“Oh, well, it’s after the movie now, so what is it?”

“I was cast in a drama!” You hug her and lift her off her feet, swinging her round and round.

“That’s amazing, I’m so happy for you!”

“Thanks!” Nagyung takes off her jacket and her hands drift to her jeans, but you stop her, throwing her on the bed.

“Let’s celebrate again.”

You unbutton and unzip her jeans for a third time.

Missed Messages - Brave Girls Yujeong

*Hey, u up?*

You cock an eyebrow—you were not expecting to get that message close to midnight, you certainly were not expecting to get that message from Yujeong.

*Yes, what’s up*

*Can you come over?*

Your eyebrow goes even higher, almost to the ceiling in skeptic surprise.

*Sure, I guess?*

You quickly get dressed, and head over to her place. You barely get one knock in before the door is flung open. You almost forgot how sexy Yujeong is, but it comes back in full force as she greets you wearing an oversized t-shirt and far too tiny shorts, her thighs on full display.

“Hey! Come in. Long time no see.” Immediately Yujeong is clingy, her hands around your neck, a leg rubbing against you—she is in full seduction mode.

“Whoa, what are you doing? What would you boyfriend say?”

“Boyfriend, what boyfriend?” Yujeong had all but stopped responding to your booty calls, and you figured she had found herself a boyfriend. Apparently not.

“I mean you stopped responding to my messages, so I assumed you didn’t need a fuck buddy anymore.”

“Oh no no, I didn’t find a boyfriend, I was just doing No Nut November.”

“No Nut November, you can do that?”

“Hey, equality! Who says women can’t do No Nut November?”

“I mean, you can’t nut—” The protest dies at the sight of Yujeong’s glare, but her pout helps soften the blow.

“No but we can still cum! So I did it, and guess what day it is today?”

“November 30?”

“Not for long, so want to help me celebrate?”

You were a little annoyed, and let her know. “You should have told me you were doing it…”

“Aww, were you pent up as well, were you rubbing it out to thoughts of me?” She teases in a high-pitched voice, but it ends on a husky note, biting her lower lip to entice you to say yes.

“No! Maybe. Sometimes…” You falter in front of her advances.

“Help out pretty please? I’ll make up for all the lost time.” Yujeong’s breath is hot and heavy at your ear, and instinctively you wrap an arm around her waist, drawing her close. You crush her curves against you, and her whimper is delightful. “Ah! Slow down, I'm—mmm! Sensitive!” After having denied herself for a month, Yujeong erogenous zones are on fire and starting to awake with a vengeance. Your urges surge too, all the missed nights with Yujeong coming back in full force.

“How badly do you want to cum?” you whisper huskily, your arm stroking up and down her back. Yujeong is positively purring, pushing her generous chest against you, her stiff nubs very evident as she squirms against you.

“So badly, I want to cum so hard, please oppa…”

“That’s what I want to hear.” A hand sneaks under her tee from behind, and she trembles as you tap your way down her lower back. “I want to hear every time you cum, you’re gonna tell me when it happens.” The hand makes her way into her shorts, squeezing a juicy cheek—no underwear, how wonderful. “And we’re not stopping until I’m satisfied. I’m going to stuff a whole month’s worth of cum into you.”

—–

Oh god yes!

Yujeong is dizzy, already leaning into him as he promises her everything she needed. He lifts her, his hand firmly glued to her butt as he carries them to her bedroom. The hand finally leaves her when her head nestles on a pillow, his lips pushing her deeper into it. She feels his hand through her t-shirt, and in the moment she wanted nothing more but to tear it off herself, to feel him skin-to-skin. But he holds her still, his tongue licking her lips for entrance. Yujeong gives it willingly, and he kisses her even more aggressively, snatching oxygen from her. He leaves her breathless, her world spinning as she lay on the bed.

When did he kiss so well?!

Her thoughts are interrupted by an embarrassing whimper when she feels her thighs touch—somewhere while kissing her, he had removed her shorts! His hand rests on her hip, but her squirming and whining entice him to drift between her legs. It turns out to be the wrong move though, and he simply rests his fingers on her mons, right above her already swelling clit. Over and over he traces small circles on her skin, and it is infuriatingly unsatisfying to Yujeong, who tries to buck her hips up, trying to get him to just touch her already!

“Now now, be patient.” His fingers firmly exert pressure right above her pussy, pushing her back down on to the bed. “You’ve waited 30 days, you can wait a little more.”

No I can’t! she wants to scream, but the only sound leaving her is a sputtering moan. He smirks, and Yujeong, not knowing that “a little more” meant “less than 5 seconds”, opens her eyes wide as he plunges two fingers into her, rubbing her clit roughly as he did so.

“Fuck!” This time she does scream, her entire body lifting off the bed, pushing his fingers deep into her. So slick and aroused Yujeong was, her walls practically part themselves to let him in before convulsing in ecstasy. She fucks herself on his fingers, her hips bucking mindlessly in mid-air as she rides out her climax, having waited weeks for this moment. He supports her lower back, keeping her in the air as he pumps his fingers through her orgasm, making her drench his hand in juice.

After a few moments Yujeong’s first orgasm of the night winds down, and with a sob of relief he lets go of her, causing her to crash on the bed in a boneless lump. Look to her dressing table, and he finds what he is looking for—her lipstick.

“Did you cum?”

Yujeong turns to him, confused. “What, of course I did, you couldn’t tell?”

“I want to hear you say it.”

“I—I came,” she admits. Hard! she forgets to add. She gasps at the foreign sensation of lipstick on her mons, right where his fingers were earlier.

“That’s one.”

Her t-shirt wasn’t even off yet.

You taste your hand, and looking at your dazed fuck buddy on the bed, you had an urge to taste more.

“Off.” You tug on her top, and Yujeong hurriedly complies, nearly tearing it off, eager for more. You lock her lips against yours, your hands fondling her tits firmly, the sensitivity making her whine. You kiss down her neck, leaving marks as you go, a small punishment for not telling you about No Nut November.

Stiff nipples are tender by the time you are done with them, swirling and flicking and suckling her till she’s trying to push your head away. Her tummy’s twitches as you move down, and by the time you’re nestled between her legs, she is absolutely quivering in anticipation. You pause to look up—her eyes are wide and round, both yearning for and fearing what you would do to her next.

You dive in, and Yujeong shrieks again. You utterly devour the delicacy that is her pussy, making out with it much like you did to her mouth earlier. The flesh past her folds taste sweet, and you taste every bit of her you can get at, your upper lip bumping against her clit, making her pleasure hit her upper limit, and going well past that.

“Oppa I’m fucking cumming!” she screams and creams, her hand in your hair, doing as her body wants and driving you deeper into her. Her toes curl and grip the sheets, just like her fingers digging into your scalp. “Oh god—” the rest of it is muffled by her thighs squeezing your head, but body language is an effective form of communication, and her pussy tries to crush your tongue as it leaks sweet slick into your mouth.

You want to keep your tongue intact to eat her out some other time, and so your fingers bring Yujeong off again, plunging back into her juicy core while you suck and lick at her nub. Her hips twist and roll, half of her trying to keep you away from her sensitive slit. The other half of her say otherwise, and with her legs trapping you between them, you doggedly mirror her movements, keeping her in an infinite loop of pleasure as her hips draw pointless figure eights.

“F-Fuck, oppa stop, you’re gonna— Ah fuck I’m cumming again!” Yujeong squeals as another one hits her, and you finally let go of her hips. Yujeong looks utterly fucked as you pick up the lipstick.

“How many?”

“Give me a sec oppa!” She takes a few deep breaths, her face flush. “Four? Five? Go with five.” You draw five lines on her, but it’s not enough.

“You can still count them, that’s no good, where are your toys?”

“Oppa, I have my favorite toy right here…” Yujeong tugs on your pants, trying to get you to join in, but you’re not done with her yet.

“No, later. Where are your toys.”

“I want to feel you in me, please please please!” Her pleading is almost enough to get you to tear off your clothes and take her right away, almost. You still had work to do.

“No, toys, now.”

“That drawer.” A massage wand and a simple dildo is what you find in the drawer she points to.

“That’s it?”

“I threw a lot away to, you know, not tempt myself.” You make your choice and pick up the wand.

“You were actually trying weren’t you?”

“Yes, so please, make me cum with your cock!” She tries to push the wand away, but you stay firm, holding it close to her crotch.

“Now now, think about your wand, it must feel so neglected, just like I am.” Yujeong gasps as you place the wand at her dripping slit. “Now cum for your toy.”

Merely setting the wand on low is enough to send her writhing on the bed, her gorgeous thighs trapping your arm between her legs. You enjoy Yujeong’s tight body as the wand overloads her on pleasure, kissing her abs, groping a jiggling breast, and planting more marks on her neck. More whines and moans leave her lips as you brush her pussy with the wand, but you have yet to hear the magic words.

“Mmmmm!” Yujeong bites into her pillow when you turn the wand setting up and push the head firmly on her slit, her hips beginning to buck out of control. You hear lewd wet sounds from between her legs, and you prompt her.

“Don’t forget—”

“I’m cumming, I’m cumming!” Yujeong announces loudly into the bedroom, her body doubled over, curling on herself. You manage to mark another line on her with the lipstick.

“Good, have a few more.” The wand is put on the highest setting, and Yujeong slowly becomes incoherent and indecent.

“I’m cumming again, fuck!”

“Ah! Cumming!”

“Ah, again…”

“Oppa slow—”

“I’m cum—”

“Mmm!”

“Nngh…”

Drooling and leaking tears of overstimulation Yujeong finally falls silent, quietly succumbing and taking all the pleasure the batteries in the wand had to give her. She orgasms a few more times, but she’s too out of it to call them out. Instead you watch her expressions twist and contort, every peak bringing something fresh, her pretty face describing the ways you’re making her cum.

You keep count for her with lipstick marks, watching her pussy twitch and her body jerk over the imperious buzz of the wand. You planned to mark every day of the month on her body—fortunately for her the wand runs out of power, and fortunately for you, your work is already done.

Yujeong finally relaxes on the bed as the vibrating stops, and you mark her last few orgasms with lipstick. She wipes the drool from her mouth as she languidly props herself up on her arms to look at you. Still buzzed from too many orgasms, she unconsciously licks her lips as you strip naked, your hard rod staring straight at her. She is sweaty and flushed, with a puddle of slick between her legs that’s soaking through the bedsheets—Yujeong looked absolutely enticing.

“You look so fuckable right now,” you murmur, getting on top of her, pressing your tip against her entrance, you can feel her contract in anticipation.

“Ah… fuck me then oppa…” she whines, arching herself against you when your tip penetrates her.

“Look down.” Yujeong looks down her body, shining with sweat, and she sees the mess of lipstick marks you left on her, right above where you two are connected. “What does it say?”

You play with her breasts, and Yujeong squirms, eager for you to move. “I can’t read it, you wrote it upside down!”

“I’ll tell you then.”

You trace each stroke with your finger as you murmur in her ear. “It spells M, I, N, E.”

—–

“This pussy is mine.”

He growls and snaps his hips into hers, and Yujeong’s mind goes completely blank, her body clenching on his stiff staff, immediately overtaken by sheer arousal. She screams, but no sound comes out—her lips are sealed, and he is sucking the air out of her!

“Did you cum already? I haven’t even started fucking you yet.” Her face red from embarrassment and the sudden orgasm, she can only nod breathlessly.

“Whose pussy is this?” he asks her brazenly, and from his hungry look Yujeong knows he’s not moving an inch until she hears her say it. He doesn’t have to wait long, and she gives in fully to his desires, to satisfy her own desires.

“Yours,” she sighs and squirms against him, begging him to move. “It’s yours, stretch it, ruin it, destroy it, I don’t care, just fuck it and make me feel good!” His hands are on her curvy thighs, and she groans as he makes her stretch into a near split, pressing them on the bed.

“Ah fuck I missed this!” he moans as he splits her split open, Yujeong’s legs flail and kick uselessly with every penetration and extraction, each pull back of his hips pumping more slick on to the already soaked bed. Every powerful thrust into her is met with a cry as he turns her to putty, shaping her from the inside.

After a month away from her, the only way to describe his actions is ferocious, and he rips, tears, and takes all the pleasure from Yujeong, carving every throbbing vein of his cock into her walls in minute detail. Her skin is marked not only with lipstick, but also many red hand prints. Pinning her thighs against the bed, gripping her hips, painfully grabbing her breasts, and then half choking her, his fingers around her throat—his hands did not stay idle. Yujeong didn’t care, she couldn’t. He didn’t give her time to care.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck!” Needlessly Yujeong narrates what she is subjected to, pound after smash after lunge sending electricity straight up her spine and triggering one exhilaratingly exhausting climax after another. She’s only coherent enough to recognize one word.

“Mine.” He hugs her tight and thrusts deep inside her. It is almost a relief when he finally explodes, marking her from the inside just as he did on the outside. The sudden burst of warmth in her loins spreads rapidly to the rest of her body.

“God…” she calls for her deity as the heat grows without limits—she was sure he had gone through No Nut November as well, so large was his load she can feel herself almost swell to accommodate all of his seed. The thought is enough for her to choke out a sob and cum again, shuddering underneath him.

—–

For a while only harsh breaths and soft moans are heard as you recover from the insane peak you took from Yujeong. You look at her, only to find her eyes closed, mouthing something softly.

“So much, too much…”

Your eyes drift down her flushed body, past the lipstick marks, only to find an absolute mess of white. You make a few more marks with her lipstick, drawing an arrow to her pussy from your “stamp” on her. As you do so, the pressure you put on her hips seems to force a few more globs of seed out of her slit, and a second wind takes you in primal fashion—you wanted to fill her with more, see more of it leak out. You slide back into her, compacting the cum inside her, sending some deeper into her womb while the rest leaks out the side with a lewd squelch.

Yujeong feebly reaches for you. “Oppa I can’t…”

“My pussy says otherwise.” Already her walls were tightening around you, ready to milk you for round two. “Do you know how many messages you ignored?”

She shakes her head. You lift her legs on your shoulders.

“Keep count then, every load I put into you is a message missed.”

You start thrusting, and you know no one will be keeping count—her eyes are already rolling in her head.

Both of you lose track of time—you bend her in half, and the load you give her then drips out as you take her on all fours afterwards. But she crashes to the bed, making you waste a load covering her instead. Annoyed, you pound her prone, rippling her thighs as you pump her full of cum with a vengeance. You throw her on top of you and spray in her like a fountain for good measure. Finally you fuck her as she lay sideways on the bed, her breasts jiggling only slightly as you tiredly pull her hips towards you with every thrust.

Yujeong is on the line between coherence and lunacy, randomly whimpering and tightening around your cock, in the throes of one orgasm or another, every time trying to milk you for that one last load so that you’d stop, except it seems to never come.

Yujeong’s fingers and toes curl and uncurl numbly, so exhausted and frayed from overstimulation that her senses are fried and can’t work properly anymore. The only sensations she can still feel are the unceasing jolts of joy sparking between her legs while you fuck her senseless.

“Oppa, please, your pussy can’t take it anymore…” With a grunt of satisfaction at her begging you fire your last load into her tightness before finally collapsing next to her, both of you pushed well past any sane limit of endurance. Yujeong curls up against you and goes still, and for the briefest of moments you reach for her face, considering if you should check for breathing. Until you hear the smallest whimper of satisfaction.

“Thanks oppa.”

You gently caress her cheek and succumb to slumber next to her.

You wake up the next morning to find Yujeong facing you.

“Good morning,” you mumble. “How are you feeling?”

“So sore, look at the mess we made.” It truly was a mess—smudged lipstick marks and dried cum all over her body, particularly between her thighs. You sniff and smell the soaked and sweaty sex-smelling sheets, plus a sticky wand on the floor. “You fucked my room up.”

“Sorry.” You pick up the leftover lipstick, most of it broken off sometime last night. Her pout at the sight makes your heart twinge. “I’ll get you a new one.”

“Thanks, you used an expensive one there.” She clings on to you from behind in a weak hug. “It was fucking amazing though.”

“Good, I missed you a lot too. Don’t ghost me like that again.” You turn around and hug her back.

“Yah, just because I said it was your pussy doesn’t mean it is, who knows, maybe I do find someone and really ghost you then.”

“Now you’re just trying to annoy me again aren’t you?”

“Hmph, you know the song, if you liked it then you should put a ring on it.”

“Maybe I should.” You take her hand and wrap two fingers around her ring finger, as if trying to size her.

“Yah!” This time Yujeong sounds a lot whinier, and you notice her blush. “Help me clean up! I’ll go take a shower.”

You get dressed and help her change the bed sheets, throwing it into her washer. Yujeong comes out of the shower dressed, and she looks more cute then sexy, an image that never occurred to you before.

“Thanks. What time is it? Want to get lunch?” You look at her, her question wrong-footing you—after sex you two normally went your own ways, this was a first.

“Umm sure, can I take a quick shower?” you ask, gesturing to the bathroom.

“Sure, quickly then, I’m hungry!”

You shower fast, barely getting dressed before Yujeong pulls you out the door. For the first time ever you find yourself sitting across from Yujeong, watching her down her soda in one shot before demolishing her noodles. And for the first time ever you’re talking to her like a normal person, laughing along with her, actually getting to know her. Maybe this is the start of something new, just maybe. For the first time ever Yujeong slips her arm around yours as you exit the restaurant.

But then a familiar question is asked, definitely not for the first time. “Can I come over?” You look at her, surprised twice in one day.

“You… want to go again? You sure?” You admit you were a little worried about her, and also because you felt completely drained.

“No you pervert, I want my afternoon nap, I can’t sleep in my bed right now can I?”

“Oh, yeah you can come over.” You take her back to your place, and for some reason Yujeong waits outside the door—was she waiting for you to invite her in? Not like this was the first time you had her over, maybe things have changed. “You want to come in?”

“Oh, thanks oppa, bedroom’s here right? I’ll just take a quick nap.”

“Sure, yell if you need anything.” Yujeong closes the door, and you plop down on your sofa to rest as well.

You barely remember closing your eyes when you hear Yujeong again.

“Oppa!”

“What is it?”

“Can I get some water?”

“Fine, coming.”

You nearly drop the water when you enter the room, seeing Yujeong in only her underwear, walking towards you.

“What happened to your nap?”

“Can’t sleep, just one round maybe?” She tiptoes to whisper in your ear. “After No Nut November, it’s time for Dicked Down December.” Yujeong jumps on your bed, unhooking her bra and letting it fall off her, revealing her bare back.

You groan at the sight of her getting on all fours, shaking her hips alluringly—you suppose you could go one more round. “Careful what you ask for.”

She looks back at you, winking and biting her lip. Some things never change.

Minimum Payments - Jang Manwol

“Hello, I am here to see Miss Jang?”

“You mean Proprietor Jang?” The doorman asks him.

“Yes, the owner of the place. I’m from the bank.” He smiles as the doorman’s face turns white. When else could he get a chance to scare ghosts?

“Yes sir, right away sir!” The doorman shows him to the elevator, and pressing for the top floor, bids him goodbye with a deep bow.

He exits the elevator and greeted with two gorgeous double doors, simply pushes them open.

“Yah, I told you I was not to be disturbed!” Miss Jang’s voice rings angrily through her spacious office.

“I hope that is because you are preparing your payment, Miss Jang.” He almost stumbles his words, oddly he had never seen photos of her elsewhere, but she was gorgeous in person.

“Who are you? What payment?”

“I don’t believe we have met, and from your question, I gather we clearly have not corresponded either. I’m from the bank, your account manager.” Miss Jang Manwol turns a beet red at the last few words.

“Account manager? What account?”

“That was what I was afraid you’d say. As of this time tomorrow Miss Jang, your account will be in default, and the bank will take over all your assets and land.”

“Wait! Why has no one told me of this?”

“I’m afraid I have, Miss Jang, we have sent you many letters regarding the status of your account.”

“What! I’ve never received them.”

“You most assuredly have, we have requested a signed receipt for every piece of mail we send you, and each is stamped with your seal.”

That doddering dolt of a doorman! Manwol winces mentally—the stamp was for them to sign receipt of her packages, not mail from the bank! “I see.”

“Yes indeed, unless you are able to make the minimum payment by tomorrow, I’m afraid we will have to repossess the place.”

“H-Has the bank not told you what this place is? You can’t take it back!” He waves her off.

“Yes yes, my predecessor told me, a place for the dead to rest before they depart for the afterlife, did I get that right? They don’t have to do it here though, in such a grand hotel.” He looks around at her furnishings. “I’m sure you have money hidden somewhere in all these vases to provide other accommodations. It’ll just be a slight downgrade. Rest Stop Del Luna isn’t the worst name.”

“You bastard!”

“Now now, there’s no need for names, just make the minimum payment by tomorrow and you can continue running the hotel.”

“Fine, how much is the minimum payment?”

“11.5 billion won.” Manwol’s head snaps up from her desk.

“What? Since when did we owe that much money?”

“Since you have been accumulating interest on your debt for 200 years, according to our records. We thank you for the continued patronage of our bank.” He says wryly.

“That’s ridiculous, I can’t pay that. There’s nothing else that can be done?”

“I’m afraid we can’t allow you any further leeway, the bank insists on the minimum payment.”

Fuck! Manwol curses her own spending for once. Drawing on many, many, many years of experience, she bites her lip and makes her decision to use the oldest trick in the book. “Please, have a seat.” She gestures to the couch. “Surely there must be something that can be done.” Manwol walks towards the account manager with an exaggerated swagger, swaying her hips very suggestively.

He understands the game just as well as she does, and he can’t help but notice her fine figure as she steps towards him. “I’m afraid not, Miss Jang.” He settles down instead of making to leave, the smile on his face far more indicative of his inclinations.

Manwol smiles inwardly—she still got it! She sidles right next to him. “Are you sure? There must be something we can do to continue this… relationship.”

“Perhaps, what do you have in mind?”

Manwol rolls her eyes, he is really going to make her say it isn’t he? She leans into his ear. “Maybe there are certain favors I could do for you, if you wish?”

“And in return you would want the minimum payment reduced?”

“That would be helpful, yes.”

“Very well then, let’s see what you can do.” He lounges back on the sofa, staying silent, waiting for Manwol to make her offer.

She stands up, and with a bite of her lips begins to unbutton her jacket, revealing the tight form fitting dress she wore underneath.

“Hmm, you dress very fashionably for the office, Miss Jang. It must be quite pricey, I see why you have such high debt.”

“Yes well—”

“Could I see the dress?” Manwol walks up to him, allowing him to inspect the dress up close. He gives her a questioning look. “I would like it in my hands, if you please.”

“What!” She protests, outraged.

“Come now, Miss Jang, let’s dispense with the pretense, I know what you’re offering.” He waits for her to retort, but when none is forthcoming, he takes control of the situation. “Strip.”

Manwol bites her lip, she did not think he would take it quite this far, she thought a bit of titillation would be enough to satisfy him, but apparently not. Reaching behind she pulls the zipper of her dress down, feeling it fall from her shoulders. She sees him lick his lips when the dress gets caught around her hips, and she bends over to tug and pull the dress down the rest of the way. Slightly embarrassed she hands him the dress.

“Thank you.” He gives it a look over, as if really examining it. “Go ahead, please touch yourself.”

“What did you say?”

“You heard me, masturbate, I want you to get yourself off, right now.” Manwol prayed the warm flush that just ran through her body wasn’t visible on her skin—the thought hadn’t not crossed her mind, and doing it in front of this sharply dressed gentleman wouldn’t be the worst thing. Still, appearances had to be maintained!

“D-Do you know who I am? Do you know what I can do?”

“Yes yes, you’ve been here a long time, a thousand years or whatever according to the previous account manager. Do you know what I can do, Miss Jang, if you don’t pay?” A tremble runs through her body, half in fear, half in arousal. “Need I remind you your hotel is at stake.”

“I-I’ll do it, mister…”

“You are to call me sir.” If she wasn’t wet before, Manwol is definitely wet now—being damn near immortal, she always had the upper hand over anyone, dead or alive, but having spent so much time around subservient ghosts and having few equals even in the underworld, the challenge is exciting her, to say the least.

“Yes sir.”

“Go ahead then.” With a deep breath Manwol runs her hands across her stomach, playing with the hem of her panties.

“Just pretend he’s not there, just pretend he’s not there!” Manwol murmurs to herself as she settles in the sofa next to him, not facing him but also not right beside him. She can’t bite back the whimper that escapes her when her fingers brushes her lips for the first time. Even behind her lidded eyes she can sense his burning gaze on her, searing a hole through her panties, right on her dripping wet heat…

The account manager smiles at Miss Jang’s wanton nature, her legs spread and propped on the coffee table, the outline of her fingers bobbing beneath her underwear. His slacks begin to tighten at the display, Miss Jang’s whines and moans growing higher in pitch by the second. But he wanted to bring her down a peg.

“Stop.”

“Hah! Huh?” From a cloud of pleasure Manwol forces herself to stop. “What, we’re done?”

“Oh not at all. Get yourself off on the table corner.”

“What? You— Do you know how much this table cost me!”

“Your feet were on it earlier, so clearly you don’t care. Fuck yourself on it.” Outraged but eager for her release Manwol obliges him, squatting herself over the corner of the table, facing her back to him—she didn’t want him to see her cum. She gasps as the hard edge of the table drags against her soaked panties—it is much harder and much more satisfying than her fingers! She starts rutting herself against it, trying to get over the edge quickly.

Unknown to her though, the account manager is delighted at her choice of orientation, presenting her cute butt to him. He waits for her movements to reach a peak rhythm before reaching for her ass, squeezing her cheek and pullling her down on the table, making it dig deep against her slit.

“Fuck!” Manwol howls into the room as she climaxes, the coin-shaped puddles of slick dripping from the table edge evidence of the intensity of her orgasm. Her legs quiver, and she managers to crash back on the sofa before she falls to the floor.

“Who said you could touch me!” Her expression of anger is dampened very much by her flushed face and trembling lip.

“Why? It seemed like you enjoyed it. In fact,” he ponders briefly. “That was a good show, 100 million won is credited towards your minimum payment, you will just have to pay 11.4 billion won now.”

“What, that’s it?! That’s nothing! That was a favor for you.”

“Indeed, I was looking more for favors done to me.” To emphasize the point, the account manager begins unbuckling his belt, pulling his shirt out of his slacks.

“Asshole!” Manwol mumbles before speaking up, knowing she was trapped. “How much?”

“I’m sorry?”

“How much will you credit if I do… favors to you.” Manwol spits out the last three words.

“That depends on how well you do, and how good I feel, of course. If you make me feel very good, perhaps I might be more generous.” His slacks drop to the floor, showing Manwol his erection stretching against his boxers.

She clenches her fists. “I’ll use my hands.”

“Wonderful.” He beckons her over to him. Manwol sits next to him, and tentatively reached for him… through his boxers.

“What are you doing? Have you not done this before?!” Manwol bites her lower lip—she hadn’t been with a man, ever; her life, no, her fate, never allowed for that.

“Shut up, this is all you get!” she blusters, grabbing him over his boxers and trying to stroke him through the fabric.

“No.” He grabs her by her thin wrist and shoves it under his boxers, and Manwol gasps, her fingers wrapping around his shaft, warm and hard, yet soft enough to squish. The account manager winces. “Too tight! Have you not handled cock before?”

“I’m sorry!” The words rush out of her before she could stop herself—why did she say that?

“Stroke me.” Manwol tries her best, but she fails to please him, alternating between weak and limp strokes, or far too tight death grips on the account manager’s cock.

“You’re useless, stop.” He grabs the back of her head, pushing her down towards his crotch. “Use your mouth instead, no teeth, use your tongue, remember to suck.”

“What? No I—” Manwol pauses as his cock reaches her eye level. It was big, could she really fit it in her mouth?

“If you do well, I’ll pay extra.”

“Fine.” Manwol brushes her hair back, making the cock in front of her throb—the account manager found that move extremely hot. Tentatively she parts her lips, making sure to not use her teeth. She licks him tentatively, the taste neutral, a little salty, but the groan from the account manager meant that she should do it more, so she does, flicking her tongue all over and around his shaft.

“Damn, for someone who’s so bad with their hands, you’re a natural with your mouth!” He groans appreciatively, his hand going automatically to her head again. “Go deeper.” Manwol had stopped around the halfway mark, and she scrambles to angle her head better as his tip is shoved to the top of her mouth.

“Mm mm mmph!” Manwol tries to shake her head, but he holds her still.

“You can do it, easy now.” With the new angle Manwol takes more of him inside, her high-class lipstick leaving a streak of red down the side of his shaft. “Good job.” He strokes her hair appreciatively, and Manwol shivers, a thrill passing through her. Up and down she goes, learning what he likes and repeating it, over and over.

She doesn’t get a break, and soon Manwol is drooling all over his shaft, smearing and muddying the lipstick streaks on his shaft. He pulses and throbs, and before she can react, the account manager grunts and blows in her mouth, his hand keeping her pinned while his thick liquid hits the back of her throat. He fills her mouth, and instinctively Manwol seals her lips around his shaft, trying to keep his cum inside her. But so abundant is his cum that her cheeks puff and swell, and Manwol almost spills his load before mercifully he pulls her head off, tipping her head back.

“Swallow.”

The salty liquid flows easily down her throat, and together the two of them pant heavily for different reasons as they recover.

“Good job, that is 500 million won credited towards your minimum payment, it is at 10.9 billion won now.”

“What! That means I have to do that another, another…” Manwol’s mind struggles to compute how many more times she has to do it.

“22 times, and unfortunately for you, I can’t go another 22 times.”

“But, but then what do we do?” The account manager smiles—he has plenty more in mind for what they can do.

“Allow me to repay you.” With a yelp he pushes Manwol on the sofa, spreading her thighs lewdly and pulled her panties off.

“Wait, wait, you can’t!” Manwol is trembling. She has always touched herself and never had a lover, so she was scared of what he would do to her, and what would happen to her if he felt good, and— “Ahhh!” With a scream her mind goes blank as she feels his tongue swipe over her slit. “That’s not where a mouth—nngh!” She grunts as he licks her again. For the first time Manwol is touched by someone other than herself, and the impact of his touches awaken carnal needs a thousand years in the making.

The account manager never lets up, smiling into her pussy as he keeps licking her. He swipes at her slit like she would swipe a credit card—over and over, recklessly, with little thought or consideration, simply doing what he wanted to. Now she knows what it feels like to be licked, and it feels fucking amazing, her toes curling, her legs wrapping around his neck naturally. He charges more and more pleasure to her body, her hands digging into his hair and pushing him deeper, until finally, he hits her limit.

“Oh god!” The undying being betrays herself to a higher order as her entire body burns with a blinding white heat, her climax far stronger than any she had before from masturbation. It left her quivering and dumbstruck, it left her wet and sore, and it left her hungry for more! When the numbing fuzziness in her head clears Manwol finds herself already returning his kiss, a foreign taste on her lips—she blushes when she realizes what it is.

“You taste delicious,” he presses his lips hungrily against hers, making sure she tastes herself. “That’s another 500 million won, 10.4 billion now.”

Manwol panics internally even as she kisses him. She’s not sure she could survive him doing that 21 more times, nor does she want that. Her worst fears at letting him touch her were confirmed—he felt too damn good, and she wanted more.

“H-How much if you fuck me?” Manwol inquires quietly.

“Excuse me?” She hated that she could feel his smile on her neck, she hated how she whimpered when he sucks on her skin—when did she get so sensitive! And most of all, she hated how she would let him fuck her for free right now, but she couldn’t let him know that.

“How much if I let you fuck me, I’m pure, so it’ll cost you more.” The smile on her neck grows bigger, as does her whimper when he sucks the same spot again.

“What do you mean you’re pure, Miss Jang? Just a while ago you were rutting yourself on the table.” The account manager smiles, feeling her cheeks warm in embarrassment as he reminds her of her shameless act earlier.

“I mean, I haven’t been with—haven’t laid with a man before.”

“Is that so?” Manwol can’t help but moan when he parts both sets of lips, slipping his tongue inside her mouth as his fingers played with her pussy. That was a first for her too—before his tongue earlier, only her own fingers have ever touched her there. Manwol nods ever so slightly into the kiss.

“Unfortunately, Miss Jang, society is no longer so old fashioned, there is no monetary value to your ‘purity’. All that tells me is that you do not know how to please your lover. A thousand-year old virgin, who wants that?”

“No! Please sir!” Manwol made sure to use the term he wanted—she needed to make sure he gets paid, and right now, she also needed to make sure she gets laid. “I’ll learn, I’ll try my best!”

“Are you sure, you’ve stayed 'pure’ for so long already,” the account manager whispers, wanting her to fall deeper for him.

“Yes, yes please fuck me sir!”

“If you insist.” Manwol moans and arches into him as he pushes two fingers into her, already the pleasure and the pressure is unbearable! “So wet, so ready…” He pinches her nipples and she damn near cums on the spot—when did he take off her bra? She never noticed, but she certainly notices his fingers on her chest right now, grabbing and pulling and pinching her to his desire.

“Please, I’m so ready, I’m so ready for you sir!” She cries out needily, all her senses hypersensitive, as if she had been primed for many many years.  She whines when he pulls his fingers out, breathlessly watching him lick them clean before he unbuttons his shirt.

The heat between her legs grows as she takes in his naked form. For the first time in her life Manwol is fully awakened to desires of the flesh, and readily she falls into drunken lust, lust that needed to be satiated, just like her debt that needed to be paid, except willingly she would take him, every inch of him.

And he would make sure of it. The account manager brushes her hair, exposing her creamy neck to mark—everyone would know what happened today, even if her screams don’t literally wake the dead. Fiercely he kisses her neck and positions himself in front of her heat before murmuring in her ear.

“From now on, I’ll call you Manwol.”

He pushes into her, taking the flower of Hotel Del Luna for himself—gods she is tight! Manwol screams, the pain and pleasure flooding her mind, any sanity she had left shattering instantly as she climaxes the moment he hits deep in her, far deeper than her fingers ever went. He grits his teeth, the tightness almost painful for him as well, her walls not giving at all, keeping him sucked deep inside her.

Manwol is in her own little world, unable to process anything but the immense pressure between her legs—he felt gigantic, like he shoved a pole into her, and yet her body subconsciously squeezes him, trying to see how hard he really is. He seems to stretch her impossibly, yet Manwol loves it, the soreness, the fullness of him, how could she have gone a thousand years without this? And how can she go another day without it?

”Ahhh fuck!” He starts moving, and Manwol’s world bursts into colors. There is no more pain, only pure waves of ecstasy—she doesn’t even recognize that he is thrusting into her, just that she felt like blowing up, one orgasm after another. She looks down at their connection, watching him disappear into her before the pressure between her legs gets too much, her eyes rolling back in her head and her vision going black when she peaks.

The account manager is in a similar trance, focused on pounding her silly—Manwol looked so alluring yet utterly wrecked beneath him as he put stroke after stroke into her. Her pupils rolled in and out of sight like a slot machine, and he was the one-cocked bandit plundering her, exploring every inch of new ground inside her.

He took her for all she had, and Manwol grunts and groans in guttural pleasure—she didn’t know how to react other than devolving to her most basic self. His jackpot comes in the form of slick arousal, every pump of his hips withdrawing some amount of fluid from her petite form, every climax bankrupting her coherence.

Manwol is strong enough to deal with ghosts and ghouls, and yet here she was, completely powerless and mindless, subjected to one explosive orgasm after another, and the rush of being the one to do this to her feeds his ego like no other. The pleasure rushes to the account manager’s head, to both heads.

He thrusts deep in her, and a flower blooms in Hotel Del Luna. Not the blue one in the hotel garden, but a white one deep in Manwol’s garden, bursting with his seed. He opens her account, filling her with the first of many deposits, pulse after pulse. It burns hot inside Manwol, and she screams in joy, her inexperienced body reacting primally to him, eagerly accepting his business, even if it is one doomed for failure. She holds on to him tightly, her arms and legs wrapped around him, until finally he is done, and so is she. In the moment, Manwol is happy, a transaction completed in more ways than one, and she goes limp underneath him, utterly drained and exhausted by her first time.

Manwol awakens later to the account manager sitting beside her. Drinking water that he hands her when he notices she’s come to.

“Thanks, so we’re good right, does that settle the payment?” she asks him, half hoping he would say no, and that he would fuck her again.

“Not quite yet.” She squeals in surprise and joy as he turns her around, sending the cum leaking from her pussy all over the couch. He mounts Manwol, pushing back into her with a squelch, a mix of cum and juice leaking out. “Who knew that the thousand-year old spinster would be such a nice little fuckdoll?” he breaths into her ear. Manwol’s world is swirling all over again, the elaborate designs of her sofa spinning in front of her as her head is pushed towards it.

“Mmmmm!” Manwol moans deliriously as he pumps into her from behind, his hips slamming into hers with every thrust, making her perky butt jiggle. “Yes yes yes! Ah!” A stinging pain followed by pleasure as the account manager spanks one porcelain cheek before thrusting forward into her. He repeats the motion on the other cheek, until both are red, marked with his handprint. Her pussy is of course, well-fucked as welll, her walls carved into his shape. From her contractions around him, no doubt she came a few times as he railed her between spanks.

Giving them both a break, the account manager rubs her sore cheeks with both hands, Manwol too out of it to notice him massaging closer and closer to her winking hole until too late.

“Wait! Nngh that’s not for—mmm!” Manwol moans as he presses a thumb against her other entrance, rubbing it and gently pushing against the resistance of her ass.

“People are more open now my dear Manwol, anal isn’t uncommon, it feels good doesn’t it?” Manwol is unable to muster a response, merely moaning as he slowly pumps her pussy while playing with her asshole. He coats a finger with her slick before gently pushing in, making her whine and whimper at the added fullness.

She was just getting used to his length inside her, but now the added pressure in her ass sends her off the edge of coherence again. Drool soaks into the expensive cushions of the sofa, the friction between her legs driving her mad—she can feel him rubbing against himself through her! His finger digs deep into her, tugging and pulling at her ring, slowly getting her to open up.

Just as she felt like she was going to orgasm from her ass being played with, he pulls out with a wet pop. Manwol whines at her deprived orgasm as he cleans his fingers. The whine turns into a gasp when she feels his tip against her backdoor.

“No wait, it won’t fit!”

“I’ll make it fit, you can watch it fit.” He flips her on to her back, raising her hips a little to align himself with her ass.

“S-Surely there’s something I can do to please you.”

“You can.” He kisses her ferociously, making her mind melt a little. “Your ass pleases me.” He leans in and whispers more gently into her ear, “I’ll go slow, but I am going to fuck your ass, and you’re going to love it.” With his hands on her hips, the account manager presses his tip against her puckered ring.

“Nnn—guh!” Manwol gasps as if punched when his head penetrates past her tight muscle, and he stops for a moment, letting her adjust to something far bigger than a finger.

“Relax, you’re doing good.” He plays with her pussy, giving her a treat for taking it in the ass. Manwol moans and groans, but slowly she loosens up, enough for him to begin pushing forward. “Look.”

Manwol follows his order, seeing and feeling his cock disappearing into her ass, the stretch even more satisfying than the one in her core earlier. With a grunt he finally reaches the end—she had taken him in completely. Her pussy clenches on thin air as he praises her.

“That’s it Manwol, your tight little ass took it so well.”

“T-Thank you sir.”

“Now let’s see if it can take a good hard fuck.” Mercilessly he pulls his hips back, until only his head is still lodged in her, before slamming back down on her, making Manwol scream in pain and pleasure. He drills down into her, thoroughly opening her ass up, every thrust making it easier to get deeper inside her. The sensations flooding her brain from her ass send Manwol hurtling towards another orgasm, far too quickly and far too strongly.

“S-Slow down sir, I can’t take it that fast, it’s too much! You’re going too deep! Fuck, fuck!”

The account manager leans in, a wild look on his face—he is close to the edge as well.

“That’s a lesson, my dear Manwol, don’t write checks your body can’t cash. If not, we’ll have to do a lot more of this in the future. When you spend money, remember to think about how you’ll have to pay me. Now cum!”

He plunges two fingers into her pussy and pinches her clit, all while his cock drills her, and both of them see stars in a glorious finish.

Manwol throws her head back and cries in painfully sore pleasure, squirting all over herself and his abs. She vaguely registers his lips and teeth on her neck—the rest of her is focused on the sudden hot load flooding her rear, the increased tightness from her orgasm enhancing his. The balance of cum in her pussy and ass cancel each other out, and Manwol is filled to the brim in both holes.

“My predecessor was right, you are an amazing proprietor, Miss Jang, for all the wrong reasons.” He kisses her fiercely, finding her still in a daze, cum and cock drunk. “But you are amazing in all my favorite ways, so your minimum payment is now 10 thousand won.” He withdraws from her, enjoying the sight of Manwol laying on her side, cum leaking out of both holes. He takes her sleek dress and uses it as a rag, cleaning himself before tossing it on her as a makeshift blanket.

The account manager gets dressed, rummages in her purse for her wallet, and fishes out a single green note, pocketing it. He squats down to her eye level—she is more human than animal now, her eyes widening and processing that he is already leaving, her face covered with sweat and squirt, her beauty beautifully ruined.

“Perfect, you have met your minimum payment amount. Thank you for your cooperation, Miss Jang, it was a great pleasure meeting you.” He smiles at the mix of outrage and lust in her eyes, and he pulls her in for a final kiss, nibbling on her bottom lip to hear one last delightful whimper.

“I look forward to working with you in the future Miss Jang. Until next payment then.”

–Three months later–

“Hello, I am here to see Miss Jang.”

“Ah yes sir, Proprietor Jang told us you would be coming, she’s waiting for you at her office, please go on ahead.”

“Excellent, thank you.” He takes the elevator to her office and pushes open the gorgeous double doors once more. Manwol sits at her desk, not even bothering to get up to greet him.

“Hello Miss Jang.”

“What do you want?”

“You asked me to come here ahead of the due date. I’m simply here to collect the minimum payment once again, since you have been late with your monthly payments.”

“Fine, what is the minimum payment now?”

“It is 25 billion won now, I’m afraid. It seems like you have spent even more recklessly since we last met.” He couldn’t keep the smile off his face as he addresses her.

“What! That’s outrageous!” Manwol feigns outrage, she knows exactly what she spent over the past three months.

“I’m afraid that is the case.”

“Surely there is some other way of making the payment, isn’t there?” She inquires softly.

“Perhaps, you did request me to come here a day early to collect, so I hope that means you are prepared to ‘pay’.”

“You… You are correct.”

The account manager undoes his tie and takes a seat on the now familiar couch. “Excellent, shall we begin? Why don’t you come over?”

“I’m afraid I can’t.”

“Oh?” He walks over to her desk and breaks into a wicked smile—Manwol has cuffed herself to the chair save for one wrist, presumably the hand she used to cuff her other limbs. Despite her elaborate top, she is naked from the waist down—the luxurious chair is already soaked. He rolls her chair over to the couch and sits in front of her, eyeing her dripping pink pussy in front of him, watching it contract under his hungry look.

His gaze drifts towards an unmarked bag under the coffee table, and a peek in it tells him she spent at least part of her debt on every kind of sex toy imaginable.

“I see you are prepared for a long night of work Miss Jang.” He locks the final cuff in place for Manwol.

“Please, call me Manwol, sir.”

Seasons of Love - Eunbi, Yena

Tags: Rough sex, slight dom/sub, stand and carry, multiple orgasms, creampie, breeding

“Daddy, you said you’d spend the night at my place!”

“Daddy, you told Eunbi you’d spend the night at Eunbi’s place…” Eunbi cutely disagrees with Yena, the two of them each wrapping themselves around an arm. Suggestively they both press their bodies against you, making sure you can feel their generous chests. They were both too delicious to pass up, and you pull them both close to you.

“How about you both come back to my place?” Neither of them said yes, but they didn’t try to pull away either, perfect.

“Daddy…” Eunbi holds you back as you try to lead them back to your place. “Today is Eunbi’s special day.” She says quietly, pressing her abdomen against your arm.

“M-Mine too!” Yena counters, bringing your hand to her tummy.

“Let’s make it extra special then, okay?” You whisper in both their ears before they let you lead them back to your place.

“I have enough for both of you.”

As you shower with them, you wonder how you got so lucky with both Eunbi and Yena, your gaze fixed on the water flowing down their naked bodies as blood flowed to your lower head. They were fine with you splitting your time and attention between the two of them, and for the first time, tonight they were more than willing to share you together.

“Daddy, you’re smiling like crazy.” Yena teases, grasping your length as Eunbi soaps and washes you.

“Do you blame me? I have my two lovely girlfriends with me in the shower.” Yena whines as you slide your fingers over her already swollen lips.

“W-Wait, I don’t want to cum in the shower!” Yena pleads, but she’s already throwing her hips against your fingers, grinding on them even as you refuse to penetrate her.

“That depends, how long will Eunbi take to wash me?” Yena sputters and babbles as Eunbi reaches between her former member’s legs, aiming for Yena’s clit and rubbing it firmly.

“If you’re gonna hold Daddy’s cock at least help me wash it, hurry up and cum.”

“Nngh ah ah ah unnie, Daddy!” Yena clings on to you for dear life, the water slamming down on her paralyzed form as waves of pleasure crash through her body. Between you and Eunbi it doesn’t take too long for your hands to be bathed in warm slick, Yena’s arousal joining the shower water down the drain. You grunt a little as the shower suddenly stings your shoulders—Yena has drawn a few red lines on your skin.

“Yena, look at what you did!”

“It’s okay, you say that like you won’t scratch me later.” Eunbi blushes but says nothing, simply pressing herself closer to you. Her nipples are already stiff, erotically rubbing your back. Mostly recovered, Yena’s washing your cock now, apologizing for her scratches by licking and sucking your tip, making sure that any precum goes straight into her mouth.

You couldn’t wait any longer. “I think we’re done with the shower.” The three of you dry off, and your shower thoughts earlier quickly becomes bedroom thoughts when you gently push Yena and Eunbi onto your bed, the two of them still swathed in their towels, like presents ready to be unwrapped and enjoyed. You lose your own towel on the floor, and two sets of eyes are glued to your rigid shaft, biting and licking their lips in anticipation.

“So, is it duck season,” you ask, pointing your throbbing head at Yena, and then Eunbi. “Or rabbit season?”

“Duck season!” “Rabbit season!” You have a devilish smile on your face—they were both in “season”.

Regardless, you make your decision. You get on the bed, on Eunbi’s side.

“Yes…” Eunbi gasps, only to look confused when you stop her from removing her towel.

“Do it when I tell you to, lie down.” Your knees are by her face, and with a subdued moan you sink your cock into Eunbi’s mouth, humming when you feel your breeding sac touch her chin. “What season is it again?”

“Duck season!” “W-Wabbit season!” Eunbi coughs and chokes around your shaft, and her answer is no longer satisfactory. You pull out of her face, your tip leaving a trail of precum all across a cheek. You latch your lips around Eunbi’s neck first, marking her to stave off any complaints.

“I will have plenty for you, stay warm baby. Don’t touch yourself, I want to make you cum, a lot.” Her pale neck is now red, marked by your harsh bruise and flush from your promise.

“You promise Eunbi?”

“I do, I’ll give you all the kittens you want.” You slip your hand inside her towel, roaming it over her stomach, Eunbi tensing at your touch. You give Eunbi a final caress on her cheek and turn towards Yena—duck season.

“Ah!” You launch yourself at Yena, surprising her with your aggression. You run a finger through the “seam” of the towel wrapped around her, and like unwrapping a present when you reach the top you rip it off her, leaving your duck ready for your skewer. Yena offers her neck, and you feast on her, your hands pinning her wrists by her head. She acquiesces, and her own hands slip down to meet yours, entwining her fingers with yours as her legs find their way around your hip.

“Daddy, please, please fuck me!”

“And?”

“And cum in me!”

“A-And give your duck many little ducklings! Fuck your duck, Daddy, fuck your duck!” You do just that, plunging into Yena’s slick warmth in one smooth stroke. Her scream is music to your ears, and the feeling of her walls clenching around you is melodic to your senses—she’s already climaxing.

“Ah fuck, ah fuck, yesssss…” Yena’s screeches turn silent as you take her to task, fucking her through her orgasm.

“Nngh! Unngh, hnngh, guh! Daddy, Daddy!” Her groans, no, grunts, for you go unanswered, as you focus on throwing your hips into hers, the increase in slickness allowing you to thrust into her easily, making each of her orgasms come just that little bit faster.

“W-wait, you’re gonna break your—mmm! You’re going to break me!”

“Good, just bear my little ducklings, that’s all you’re good for aren’t you?” you growl into her neck, and Yena can only nod and whimper. You pound her even harder, and Yena’s simpering fades into the background, a bloodlust taking over you instead—a lust for new blood, a lust for new life, a lust to breed.

Yena’s thighs are in the way of getting deeper into her, so you break your hands out of her grasp to hook her knees around your elbows. You thrust more powerfully, and you get marginally deeper. Not quite good enough.

You need the help of physics, and powerfully Yena is lifted off the bed, her legs dangling uselessly in the air. You squeeze her ass, supporting her even as gravity impales her on your cock. Tentatively you release your grip on Yena’s ass as you lift her, making your duck go airborne for a few microseconds before digging into her cheeks once more when you skewer her on your cock.

Yena hangs on to you for dear life, her hands raking lines across the back of your neck. The only reason she is able to hang on to you is because her muscles are seizing up in orgasm, every sheath of your cock sending her pleasure sky high.

You ignore all of it. You’re too focused on your experiment, an experiment in the name of physics—just how deep can you get into Yena? You bounce her higher each time, thrusting up into her to get as deep as you can. You are satisfied with the results when you feel finally her lips leaking on to the base of your shaft. Good enough, you had a deadline to meet, a deadline that is coming up on you very quickly. Time to move on to the next subject.

Biology, specifically how will Yena react as she gets fucked by both you and gravity. The unstoppable force does its thing, and your cock may as well be an immovable object with how hard you feel right now. No one ever wonders about what happens when someone, specifically a 163 cm mid-orgasm ragdoll, gets crushed right in the middle.

Yena shrieks uncontrollably, and it is her hoarse and tired moan of pleasure followed by the gush of juice around your shaft that rushes the experiment to completion. Your orgasm rises through you just as quickly as you were thrusting into Yena.

“All for you my lovely duckling, fuck!” You manage to lower her on to the bed before your base urges take over. You slam your hips powerfully into Yena and she looks up at you, her eyes going wide in shock as you howl your release to the room.

“D-Daddy, it’s so hot!” Satisfaction fills you when you watch Yena’s mouth drop open, as if forced open by the torrent of seed you fire straight into her ovulating warmth.

“Oh, ohhh fuck…” She lets out a moan, almost in relief as you release her from the intense pounding, a growing heat taking hold inside her instead.

But the floodgates have opened, and you wash the walls of her womb with your cum, flooding her with your potent load. The abundant hot liquid in her abdomen is almost enough to send Yena into heat, and she groans decadently.

“It’s too much, unnie he’s filling me up so much!” Panting and grunting you stay on top of Yena, making sure you stay hilted, making sure you continue to deliver cum into her, until you have the wherewithal to speak again.

“Why don’t you give her some then.” You pull out, collecting what leaks out of Yena on your fingers.

You turn to Eunbi. “Open.”

Immediately Eunbi loses the towel still wrapped around her, you pause for a brief moment to notice that the towel beneath her is drenched, no doubt her juices already soaking into your bed. Just how close is she, you wonder, and in a swift move you shove the cum-covered digits into her and put Eunbi out of her misery.

“Haaah!” She reflexively grips your arm, and her legs go taut as her pussy greedily slurps up the cum, clenching around your fingers in an easy orgasm. Eunbi goes limp on the bed, her entire body flush from the finally granted orgasm. Yena’s still dripping, and you beckon her to stand over Eunbi.

“Come, give your unnie what you can’t hold.” You lift Eunbi’s hips off the bed, bringing her in line with Yena’s cum-dripping folds above. One, two, three globs leak out from Yena, and with gravity’s help you cover Eunbi’s lower lips with your seed, some of it no doubt seeping past them. You kiss Yena’s ass, admiring their smoothness, and when you knead them a few more drops of cum leak on to Eunbi, splattering on her body.

You lay Yena back down on the bed, both her hand and yours rubbing her belly mindlessly, as if to hasten her fertilization, to make sure you have “taken” inside her.

“Good job my little duck, are you okay?”

“Mmhmm, thanks Daddy, I’m so happy.” You kiss her gently now, intimately stroking her hair, telling her she felt so good.

“I have to take care of Eunbi now okay?” Lightly pouting but understanding nonetheless, Yena nods before blushing at your next words. “You can watch.”

You turn back to Eunbi, the flush on her skin not receding, but her legs spread more wantonly than ever—time for rabbit season.

But first, you needed to get hard again. You kneel down across Eunbi’s midsection, and she immediately understands. She begins stroking you slowly, allowing you to grow hard without the annoyance of oversensitivity. By the time you are harder her hands are a mess of Yena’s slick and your cum, but Eunbi doesn’t mind, taking her own breasts and trapping your half-erect shaft around them.

“So good, my little rabbit.” You praise her, and Eunbi smiles a little grin, squashing your shaft in the valley between her mountains, making you groan as the soft flesh rubs against you.

“I-Is Eunbi doing a good job?”

“Yes, it will be an even better job if Eunbi licks me clean.” Obediently Eunbi tilts her head forward, mimicking what Yena did earlier the shower, licking your tip clean and sucking you to full hardness. You pull out from between her wonderful tits, admiring the mess her body is already—breasts smeared in slick and cum, pussy covered in your thick white leftover seed, and drool running down her body from when you pulled your tip away from her mouth. “Take the position, my little rabbit.”

Eunbi gets up, turning away as she kneels on the bed, assuming a rabbit-like position as she grips the headboard. The entirety of her body is a work of art presented to you, her back toned and muscular, a favored area for you to paint normally, but not today. Your gaze continues down her body, her slim waist opening up to her wide hips and even rounder and supple butt. As if feeling your gaze on her she leans forward, her back muscles flexing a little to pull her butt up, perfect for you to slide underneath.

You grab her hips as you move towards her, kneeling behind her on the bed as well. Align yourself with Eunbi, and with your hand now firmly wrapped around her waist you lower her on to you. You are met with some resistance, Eunbi’s sensitivity making her tense when you push your tip in. But with a little prodding and words of praise she relaxes and yields to you, and her eyes bulge in pleasure as you slip fully inside of her.

“Ah, mmm!” Eunbi groans as you stretch her wet walls to the limit. “Daddy, Daddy, kiss Eunbi!” You press your chest to her back, and Eunbi twists around, trying to find your lips. All she gets is one kiss. “Hm? Daddy? Ah!” She yelps as you begin rutting up into her, bouncing her in your lap at the same time.

“If I’m kissing you I can’t hear you moan now can I?”

“I— Ah! Daddy’s right.”

“Good, now moan for me.” Eunbi holds on to the headboard, you hold on to Eunbi, and she starts fucking herself back at you, every clap of her ass against your thighs met with a knock of the headboard against the wall.

And of course, the harmony is not complete without a moan from Eunbi. “Ah, haah! Eun-Eunbi feels so good, Eunbi is so stuffed by Daddy!” The cute facade she puts on gradually melts away from the pleasure.

“Oh god, oh god! Fuck Daddy right there!” Her arms strain and flex as she struggles to keep holding on to the headboard, and you help her out by grabbing her generous chest, her breasts spilling out between your fingers as you pull her up against you.

“Mm, don’t stop!” Eunbi cries out wantonly as you squeeze and grope her breasts, playing with her nipples, having your way with her however you wanted. Eventually she has to let go of the headboard, and you follow her down on to the bed. Now you’re just mating her, her poundable ass lifted up against you for easy access while you press yourself flush against her back, your hands still using her breasts as grips.

Yena drifts a hand down between her legs—the sight of her leader unnie being dominated has her wet again, and when she feels you still leaking out of her she can’t help but stuff your seed back in. Was that how she looked like earlier? She whimpers at the thought, imagining herself in Eunbi’s position. Any inhibition about touching herself with the two of you watching is thrown to the wind, and she begins masturbating to the live show, pumping two fingers in and out of herself.

You go for one final position with Eunbi, pulling out of her temporarily, so very temporarily, to lay her on her side. Pressing her legs together, with a grunt you penetrate her once more. Eunbi’s even tighter in this position, and both of you feel it. You’re sure that every inch of her walls is imprinted on your shaft with how tightly she’s gripping you, and you are doing the same to her, etching yourself into her folds.

“Such a tight bunny!”

Eunbi’s speechless, but her husky moans drive you into a frenzy more than her words did earlier. You watch her breasts bounce as you rock into her, your hands pulling on her juicy thighs to slam ever so harder into her. Eunbi’s not ovulating, not fertile, no, she’s fucking fecund, her body primed for you and your offspring, and you prime yourself for her.

The bed is shaking now, threatening fall to pieces as Eunbi threatens to shred your arm with her fingernails. Her moans grow higher in pitch as you draw close to your own peak, and Eunbi starts to shriek, her pussy becoming wetter and creamier than you thought possible. She has no idea either—she has never climaxed this hard or this often. Then again, she isn’t able to think right now, and neither are you.

“Mine!” You growl with primal finality, and Eunbi outright screams when she feels a surge of your seed rip through her womb, her voice cracking even as your sperm cracks through to her egg, impregnating her on the spot.

“Yes, oh yes, yes yes yes…” Unaware of that fact the two of you continue moving in tandem—blast after blast of cum splatters her walls, each shot welcomed by her contracting warmth, her own orgasm milking you in perfect rhythm.

You eventually run dry and settle for humping her slowly, every small thrust pushing more seed out of you, and Eunbi squeezes you on instinct.

You collapse on top of her, the two of you panting heavily. Eunbi turns to you, her eyes pleading for something, but lacking the voice to make it known. You understand her anyways—you lean in and give her a passionate kiss, and Eunbi groans happily against your lips.

The two of you continue to duel with tongues until you hear Yena moan, your duck temporarily forgotten in the haze of ecstatic procreation. Just like the bed earlier Yena is shaking, actually falling to pieces as she watched Eunbi get utterly bred.

“Unnie, Daddy, I'm— ahh!” With the two of you watching her a few more pumps of her fingers is enough to get Yena to peak again, a mix of slick and cum being released and then pushed back into her pussy as she mindlessly fucks herself to completion. “That was so hot,” she gasps, breathing heavily as she examines her own fingers in wonder—she never came this wetly before.

“That was a good show Yena.” Eunbi crawls over to Yena and begins sucking her fingers, helping her clean them. “I can taste Daddy on you.” The two of them blush and share a giggle at what they just did, at what you just did.

The three of you take in the aftermath of the session, and only now do you see the number you did on Eunbi—her pale skin is marked with many red handprints from how forcefully you were grabbing her. Shoulders, breasts, thighs, waist, even her ass was red from your relentless fucking—no part of Eunbi was spared when you laid your claim on her. Yena didn’t fair much better either, her thighs similarly red, and her ass is covered with red handprints from when you carried her.

You examine your own casualties—Yena’s fingernails dug into the back of your hands, resulting in five small red crescent moons on each. Your duck has left small red lines on your neck too. Your arms and shoulders have deeper red lines, a few are from Yena’s orgasm in the shower earlier, but most of them come from your wild little rabbit Eunbi.

The soreness and sting will come later, but for now you bask in the afterglow of a “successful” session, laying back on the bed and letting Yena and Eunbi scoot up to you. The two of them cuddle against either side of you, and everyone is wholly content. Duck and rabbit live in blissful harmony, and life is good.

Until next season.

What Happens in Vegas - Le Sserafim Huh Yunjin

Late at night, Yunjin furtively puts her ear to the door, listening to see if anyone was awake. All she hears is silence, the other members no doubt asleep by now. With the coast clear, she reaches under her pillow for her phone and grabs the earbuds from her desk. Throwing the sheets over herself, Yunjin puts the earbuds on and taps play on the video she pulls up. She settles in comfortably and closes her eyes.

After all, she doesn’t really need to watch the video—she’s in it.

“Yunjin, why are you here?”

“Here to learn dance from you Ssaem.”

“I already taught all of you the choreo, just review the video.”

“I’m not quite getting it, I look stiff in the videos.”

“Have you been stretching? Warming up before practice?”

“Yes, but I think I need your help, I need to loosen my hips, and I think you can help me really stretch.”

“I… doubt it.”

“I don’t. Look, I already set up the camera to help with my review, please help me?”

Part of Yunjin winces internally while listening to it—even she admits her lines were straight out of a cheap porno! But she wanted him, and she did everything she could to entice him, just this one time.

“Fine, what do you need help with?”

“The move at the end, is this hip movement enough?”

“No not quite, do it like this.”

“Like this?”

“No, this.”

“This?”

“No no!”

“Just show me how to do it!”

“Fine, like this. Ba-babababa, ba-babababam, ba-babababam.”

“Wait, let me try. Ba-babababa, ba-babababam, ba-babababam… I see.”

“Got it? Now let me go.”

“Why? Don’t you want to wrap your arms around me?”

“N-no Yunjin, what—”

“Jennifer, call me Jennifer, you’ve been to America too right? Let’s do this American style.”

“What are you talking about?”

“People are more open there, so let’s be open too.” The video fails to catch what she says next, but Yunjin remembers it clearly.

Show me how you really dance.

A thud. Yunjin remembers both of them crashing to the floor of the practice room, and he is breathtakingly close to her.

“Are you sure?”

“It seems like you’re quite sure, your hands are still on me.”

“Yun—” The ruffle of clothes in the video matches those of Yunjin’s under the sheets.

“Just once. You know what they say right? What happens in Vegas stays in Vegas. Same here. Mmph!” Yunjin bites her lower lip, remembering the touch of his lips on hers… among other things.

“Ah…”

“You really want me to show you how I dance?”

“Yes, show me, teach me!”

The earbuds fall out, but they aren’t needed anymore.

“Move your hips Yunjin, make me touch you.” His hands hover right over her hips, and Yunjin has to squirm, shifting herself, making it known she wanted to be touched.

“Good, remember that feel, and now up.” His hands are on her lower back, and he makes her arc it, pulling her sports bra up and latching his lips on a breast.

“Ahh Ssaem!”

“Hold it.” Yunjin trembles, her core quivering in exertion as she offers her chest up to be sampled. She couldn’t see a thing, her head lolling uselessly back, but she felt his tongue, his lips, his hands roaming her body. The pleasure from her chest flows down her body, and so do his hands, tugging her sweatpants down.

“Keep your legs closed, unless spreading your legs is part of the choreo.” Yunjin blushes, closing her automatically spread thighs. She wriggles on the floor as he pulls her panties off. But then he twists them and pulls it back on her, letting it snag on her ankles like a makeshift rubber band.

“Ssaem?”

“This is so you keep your legs closed. Now dance for me.”

Yunjin let’s out a raspy, breathless moan when two fingers invade her right away, spreading her sensitive core open. Her hips squirm left and out, trying to avoid his fingers, but there’s no denying him when she’s basically his finger puppet. And dance she does, every folds of her walls like a string to her entire body, and when he brushes over one ridge, curling his fingers, Yunjin moves accompanied by a groan.

“S-ssaem!” He ignores her, and Yunjin writhes and twists in the practice room, her entire body hot against the cold floor. She was supposed to be the one seducing him, being in control! But here she is, dancing to his tune, and fuck it felt good.

“Hnnnngh!” An unladylike grunt escapes her as his palm grinds against her clit, and Yunjin can’t help but buck her hips upwards, her own hands slapping into the wooden floor to propel herself into him. Then his fingertips curl just right inside her, and Yunjin is a blubbering mess.

“O-oppa, no wait, no no no wait wait wait wait!” She shoots a weak arm down to him, trying to push him away, but the buildup of pleasure suddenly ramps up into an unbearable pressure, and with a mighty cry and a loud rip of fabric Yunjin spreads her legs and lifts her hips off the floor. The shreds of her underwear are flung off by her twitching legs—the only saving grace is that they are spared what happens after.

“Oh fuck!” A gush of squirt hits him, and as her hand tries to block the subsequent jets in embarrassment, it is all in vain as she is seized by her climax. All her fingers do is divert the jets of juice, powerwashing his arm and chest with sprayed slick.

Yunjin breathes heavily into her pillow, quietly shaking through her orgasm. It was nowhere near as strong, nor as wet as she pulled her fingers out from her shorts—only he had made her squirt like that—but it would do.

Tiredly she sighs into the sheets, feeling the stress of the day drain out of her, and then cringing as she remembers what happened next with the dance teacher. He had to clean himself and the floor as she lay there, still stunned and overloaded by her climax. And before she could get a word out, could come up with something sexy to entice him out of his clothes, he had gotten up and left, telling her, “This can never happen again.”

“Damnit…” she pounds the bed, only marginally less frustrated before her quick session, and after a quick clean in the bathroom she returns to bed. As she falls asleep restlessly, her mind is filled with one thought.

How do I get him back?

The opportunity would present itself next week, as his voice echoes in the large practice room.

“Congratulations on your wins!”

“Thank you Ssaem!” All of them bow gratefully, and as they turn to practice again, through the mirror Yunjin catches him staring, his eyes no doubt scanning her body. When he catches her catching him, he hurries his footsteps and rounds the corner, going to his work space. Yunjin makes her move immediately.

“Ah sorry, I’m not feeling too well right now.”

“Are you okay?”

“Yes, I’ll catch up on the practice with Ssaem later.”

“Okay, get some rest!” She nods apologetically to the members as she heads out, tracing the route to his office. Yunjin pauses to take a deep breath, tidying her slightly sweaty hair best she could before knocking.

“Come in.”

“Ssaem.”

“Y-Yunjin, what’s up?”

“I wanted you to check my choreo.”

“Check? For—”

“What you lookin’ at, what you what you lookin’ at?” Her hand traces her figure as she dances for him, showing off her bodyline. “How is it?”

“Umm, it looks fine, it’s correct.”

“And what about my body, I saw you looking.” Yunjin walks towards him slowly, her hand never leaving her body. It gives him something to look at, since he seems resolute at not looking at her directly.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about, I was just looking at your practice.”

“Well I could do with some practice right now, our own little practice in Vegas.” She reaches for his hand, and he doesn’t resist when she places it on her bare midriff, his fingers squeezing her waist a little.

“Yunjin, last time was a mistake, we shouldn’t be doing this.” He protests with only his mouth, not pushing her away otherwise.

“Last time was my mistake, I let you go without getting you off, I’m so sorry Ssaem, did you have to jerk yourself off afterwards?”

“Y-yes…”

“Were you thinking about me while you did?”

“Christ Yunjin…”

“What were you thinking about doing with me?”

“Yunjin no more—”

“Were you going to fuck me, right here in the studio?” She takes his silence as assent, and without a further word she gets in his lap, feeling his raging erection through his jeans. Yunjin leans in, her lips inches from his, and she smiles, backing away when he leans forward to capture her lips—she has him now.

“Come back tonight, 10 pm. I’ll be here, we’ll continue where we left off.” She gets up off him and makes her way to the door.

“Yunjin, no, we shouldn't—”

“No, shut up! Don’t lie to me, don’t lie to yourself!” Her words are dripping with venom. “You want this, and you’re going to give it to me tonight. I know because I fucking felt you.” She almost slams the door as she leaves, but she stops at the last moment, whispering quietly.

“I’ll be waiting.”

Yunjin’s legs shake as she leaves his office, what the fuck did she just say, what the fuck did she just do? She’s barely able to stay standing as she makes her way back to the practice room.

“Oh Yunjin, you’re better now?”

“Y-yeah, just went to the restroom, I’m good now.”

“Oh okay, let’s keep going then!”

Practice flew by, Yunjin made several mistakes, solely focused on what was to happen at night, but the other members chalked it down to her poor condition, not knowing any better. After dinner with the members she went back to her apartment, lost in thought.

She looks in her closet, and with trembling fingers she picks her “outfit” for later that night. After a quick excuse about getting more practice in, Yunjin arrives back at the dance studio, 15 minutes early. As Yunjin prepares for his arrival, memories of the last time she was here alone with him come flooding back, and she comes to terms with what she’s done—she had been honest, brutally honest, in her desires…

She can only hope that he will be honest too.

After what feels like the longest 15 minutes of her life, a soft knock on the door lifts her spirits and her arousal.

“Yunjin?”

Wordlessly Yunjin closes the distance to him, tiling her head up to kiss along his jawline.

“Thanks for coming oppa, I can call you oppa here right?”

“Yes…” His husky voice flows straight through her body, tingling her fingers and toes. His arm wraps around her waist, and pressed against him, Yunjin could feel his brutal “honesty”.

“Do you want to be called Yunjin or Jennifer?”

“Whatever you want, but first, I have something to show you.” She sits him down on a chair before hitting play on her phone, a far too familiar song blasting around the room. With practiced movements she begins to dance, but with his eyes on her, Yunjin’s moves have an extra tint of sensuality; her hand lingers on her body a little longer, her jacket slips off her jacket a little easier, and her hip thrusts and twists are just that little bit stronger.

She doesn’t get to finish the song though, and as the words “You should get away” echo and repeat in the room, he does everything but that, planting his lips on her neck, his hands roaming her body. The black jacket falls to the floor, and then her top, and then her shorts, and then—

“Fuck Yunjin…” he takes in her figure in the mirror, getting harder by the second as he sees what she really has to show him—a matching set of black lace underwear, barely hiding anything at all.

“Why are you so surprised, there’s Victoria’s Secret in Korea too you know.”

“Thanks for the reminder,” he murmurs, bringing her to the floor.

“Oh… Wait, take off your clothes too,” Yunjin moans as he palms his hand over her slowly soaking panties.

“Later, I want to relive last time.”

“So you have been thinking about it hmm?” she teases as he pulls the fancy fabric to the side, slipping a finger in, earning himself a whine.

“O-of course.”

“Good, I have been thinking about it too, I even touch myself to it. Ah!” Not too gently he puts a second finger in her, and everything that happened last time rushes back to the forefront of her mind. The sensations sink its roots into her, and Yunjin is flooded in more ways than one.

“Mmmm wait, wait, I have a towel…”

“What? Why?”

“Last time, I m-made a mess,” Yunjin blushes as she recalls it, a flush spreading through her body.

“I don’t mind, it was fucking hot,” his breath is hot in her ear, and it is all that she can hear as his fingers dig against her sweet spot, the one spot she couldn’t reach herself. Involuntarily her hand shoots down between her legs again, but this time he grabs her wrist, holding her still.

“Don’t, I want you to make a mess, I want it to soak into the floor, you’re gonna smell and remember it when you practice here.” Yunjin moans at the thought, her other hand pointlessly scratching the floor. He fingers her slowly, and while Yunjin’s lost in the pleasure, he surprises her.

“Eeee oppa?!” He doesn’t respond, as he’s busy latching his mouth to her pussy, licking and kissing her lower lips, his tongue replacing his fingers temporarily. “Wait, ohhh…”

Her hips move in time with his tongue, undulating with every dip and thrust of his wet muscle. He puts his fingers back where they belonged, except this time he’s sucking on her clit, and Yunjin’s twitching like a malfunctioning puppet.

“Wait oppa, I’m going to— oh god I’m going to cum on your face, wait!” Same as last time though, he ignores her, and try as she might, Yunjin cannot hold back the pressure building in her entire body, and as her toe curls, so do his fingers.

“Nnngh god…” Yunjin goes silent, her mouth hanging open in a silent scream as she covers his face in girl cum. Her hands dig into his hair, but all they do is push him deeper between her legs. Powerfully she bucks her hips up, and just as powerfully he pins her hips down to the floor, continuing to eat her out.

Yunjin is forced to sit up in pleasure, her eyes wide open but unfocused, watching his head between her thighs and feeling his fingers bury and dig into her. With a lewd slurp he gives her one parting lick, and Yunjin collapses back to the floor, trembling like a leaf. She blushes when her eyes manage to find his face again, now shining with her juices, and they widen as he cleans his face with an indiscernible black cloth. When she finds the feeling back in her legs again, she realizes what it was: her black lace panties, he had taken them off!

“I’m not cleaning your mess yet.” Yunjin sits up, gasping as her thighs touch the floor, the surface now wet with her slick. She spots the tent in his pants, and a new desire takes her—she wanted him to feel just as good.

“Good, because we’re not done making a mess yet.” Yunjin makes him sit down on the floor, and ignoring the wet puddle she gets on her knees, crawling between his legs. Keep her eyes trained on him, she tugs his jeans down, pulling his boxers down with it. She breaks eye contact with him only to look down at his stiff rod, his head already coated with precum. Pushing her hair to the side, she leans down, kissing his tip and smiling inwardly as he jerks his hips.

“Ugh!”

He quivers as her hand wraps around him, still not quite believing he is going this far. Fantasies he dare not dream rapidly become reality, one stroke and one lick at a time as Yunjin teases him, licking his tip every so often to collect the salty precum.

“Y-Yunjin…”

“Impatient aren’t we?” With a smirk she hovers her mouth over his tip, not unlike how she teased him in the office with a kiss. Except now, she opens her mouth, sinking quickly down his shaft.

“Oh god!” Thick and throbbing, he fills Yunjin’s mouth thoroughly with every sink of her face. Bit by bit she takes more of him into her mouth, fighting her gag reflex—she is determined to make him feel as good as possible. When her nose touches his skin she holds the position, her tongue working overtime to draw that sweet salty liquid out of him. Drool slides down as something begins to go up his shaft.

“Yunjin, I’m gonna cum.”

“Good.” Her hair gets messy, falling over her face as she uses two hands to stroke him between every soul-sucking dip of her head. Through her bangs she watches his face twist and brow furrow, and then finally, his mouth drops open, much like hers did.

“Fuck, Yunj—” He interrupts himself with a loud moan, and Yunjin pops off him, stroking him rapidly to completion. She flinches at the first spurt, which lands on her nose, but she stays still, letting each shot glaze her face as he throws his head back and rocks his hips at her.

Successive spurts get weaker, and in the end they ooze out of him, coating her hands with his cream. When he comes down from his high he manages to sit himself up, and in wonder he looks at Yunjin’s new visage—entirely unbecoming of an idol, his seed coated across her pretty face.

“Now we’re even.”

“Damn Yunjin… fuck.”

“Mmhmm, that’s what we’re going to do next, as soon as you’re hard again.”

“Are you sure we should—” Yunjin fixes him with that venomous glare again.

“Tell me you don’t want my pussy, go ahead, I’ll wait.” Silence descends on the room as Yunjin waits for the response that never comes, slowly stroking him back to fullness the whole time.

“There we go, now let’s do it properly.” She unhooks her bra, and it joins her ruined panties in the corner. His t-shirt lands next to it, stained with cum—Yunjin gave as good as she got, wiping her face with his clothing. Unapologetic, Yunjin admires his body as she mounts him. “Mm, so fit, and so hard…”

“Wait Yunjin, wait!” His strong arms hold her still above him, but he doesn’t stop her, and instead merely delay the inevitable. “This is just a one time thing right?”

“Sure, just once.” He relaxes his grip, and Yunjin takes the opportunity to sink down on to him.

“Oh my…” She throws her head back, eyes suddenly looking up at the ceiling. If he had thoroughly filled her mouth earlier, her pussy is absolutely stuffed by him. She tries to squeeze around his cock, but it almost seems futile, as if she had been stretched to the limit.

Almost futile, as he groans loudly in response, mirroring her movements and throwing his head back as well. She settles in his lap, and with a hand on his chest she pushes him down to the floor.

“Can I move oppa?”

“Y—yeah.”

“Ohhhh yes…”

A moan of pure satisfaction leaves Yunjin’s lips as she lifts and drops her hips. Between her wetness and her orgasm earlier, she is well lubricated and more than ready for him, but still the friction of his cock over her walls makes her collapse on top of him, her gasps music to his ears.

Over and over she makes him glide in and out of her, both of them a moaning mess the likes of which the practice room has never seen. His hands goes to her butt, and she squeals as he bounces her more forcefully on his lap, his cock spreading her open, making her his puppet like his fingers never could. Red lines appear on his shoulders as she holds on to him for dear life. If his fingers were digging into her earlier, his cock is hollowing her out, carving his shape into her.

“Fuck oppa! Yes! Squeeze my ass, spank it if you want!” A loud clap, and both of them groan from the rippling impact. They indulge and defile each other, squeezing and slapping to their hearts’ delight. There are slight shifts in their position from the frenzied fucking, and one particular shift makes Yunjin scream.

“Ahhh right there, oh god oppa you’re going to make me squirt on your cock, oh fuck, nngh, mmmph!” He silences her wanton moans, biting her lower lip as the pleasure is almost too much to handle for both of them.

“Fucking squirt for me Yunjin!”

Yunjin muffles her throat-ripping scream into his neck, and she trembles on top of him, her mind going blank as slick rushes over his cock, drenching their connection and his crotch.

“Nngh god…” She wails hopelessly into the room—she can’t stop moving, can’t stop squirting as she pumps her hips on top of him. She feels herself rolled off him as soon as she finishes, and she ends up prone on the floor.

Yunjin looks at the puddle of slick right next to her face and she turns her head—she is greeted with the sight of the two of them reflected in the practice room mirror. Yunjin looks thoroughly fucked, even to herself, and he looks on edge, his sweat dripping, his cock pointed straight at her. She arcs her back as he slides back in, but she can’t move much as his weight presses against her back.

Initially it starts as a whimper, Yunjin’s sensitive walls taking his thrusts and humps in the new position. But as he chases his own orgasm, he quickly becomes wild, snapping his hips into her, the skin turning red from where his body is clashing with hers.

“Cum for me oppa!” She lifts her hips up to meet his thrusts, trying to get him off. She moans at the mirror, watching him nail her ass back down every time, making her slam into the floor roughly. Yunjin cries and slaps the floor, reenacting the scrapped choreo in its basest form, of two animals mating in heat.

“I’m almost there Yunjin.”

“Do it, I can’t take it anymore!” Tears appear in her eyes, her makeup running freely on her face. He sucks on her neck fiercely and runs a finger over her clit, finishing Yunjin off, making her whimper through a small orgasm. It is only smaller relative to the previous one though, and her nails crack as they try to dig into the floor—it just adds to the list of things the two of them have ruined: Yunjin’s nails, his shoulders, her panties, his t-shirt, each other.

As she twitches and contracts around him, he manages to pull himself out, shooting his thick cum all over her red cheeks, adding a splash of white to the proceedings. He continues to stroke himself off, covering her lower back with his release.

“Oh god Yunjin…” he gasps, lying down next to her, unbelieveing of what just happened. She reaches around, scooping a finger full of cum off her back before sucking it clean, a tired but satisfied smile on her lips while she samples the salty fluid.

“Now will you get me a towel?”

“Oh, y-yeah.” He gets up shakily, and Yunjin admires his athletic body and especially his slick-coated cock, taking pride in the fact that it’s limp and drained.

“Thanks.” An awkwardness descends on the room, Yunjin quietly cleaning herself while he gets dressed, the two of them processing what just happened in their version of “Vegas”.

“Here, let me, you should get dressed.” He takes the towel from her and uses it to clean the floor. Yunjin nods gratefully, and once relatively clean, they tidy up best they could, removing all evidence of their tryst.

“So I’ll see you tomorrow?” Yunjin asks.

“What? We said this would be a one-time thing!”

“I meant for work, you know, you still have to review our practice.”

“R-right, of course, yes, I’ll see you tomorrow.” Yunjin grabs a hold of his t-shirt, pulling him towards her and kissing him fiercely.

“Good, thanks for tonight oppa, I had fun, maybe next time.”

“It is a one-time thing,” he reminds her weakly.

“Sure Ssaem, you tell yourself that, have a good night.”

The next week, there is a knock on his door.

“Who is it?”

“It’s me Ssaem, Yunjin.” He is instantly on guard.

“What is it?”

“I wanted to talk to you about Vegas.”

“Vegas?” Yunjin stays silent behind the door, and he knows exactly what she meant. The lyrics of her debut song surface suddenly in their thoughts.

You should get away, get a, get a, get away

And just as quickly, they disappear.

“Come in Jennifer.”

“Yes, oppa.”

Haul-lelujah - Red Velvet Seulgi

“Seulgi, what’s all this?” you ask, carrying some groceries into her kitchen—you were going to cook her a meal to celebrate her upcoming solo debut.

“Oh hey oppa! I went shopping! Just taking a video of my haul for a vlog.”

“Oh, cool, have fun.”

“Wait, don’t you want to join in?”

“Aren’t you just filming the clothes? Why would I be in the shot? Not like I can fit in them.”

“Noooo help me film it. Since you’re here, I can model them and you can film me wearing them!”

“I have to cook though.”

“You can cook later! Please?” Seulgi’s too cute to say no to, so you agree and take a seat on the bed, grabbing her phone to start recording. “Be right back!”

Shortly after Seulgi emerges from the bathroom in a sleek black pullover and sweatpants, the white colored wristband and socks contrasting well with the overall all-black outfit.

“Not bad,” you say, impressed at the fit. “Oops, do I have to be quiet?”

“No no, it’s okay, I’ll voiceover it later.” Seulgi disappears into the bathroom again. She reappears with an all-grey set this time.

“Mmm, I like the black one more.”

“Really? Hmm okay, this one is pretty comfortable too. Let me try on a few more.” In the bathroom Seulgi spied the few more pieces of outerwear she bought, and her eyes wandered to the more revealing workout wear she got as well.

She only planned to film the outerwear for here haul video, but she didn’t think she’d be posing and showing off for you too. And now that you were here, all the stress from preparing for her solo debut has come back in full force—or rather, her need for relief. Biting her lower lip she chooses her next outfit…

“How about this one? What do you think?” Seulgi smiles at the reaction you try to hide—your eyes open wide for a brief moment, flashing to her instead of making sure she’s centered on the phone screen. You shake a little, but the phone’s built-in stabilizer makes it unnoticeable. Seulgi’s wearing a hot pink sports bra, and her leggings might as well have been painted onto her body with how form-fitting they are, highlighting the lines of her hips and legs.

“It’s nice, looks good,” you manage to say, your mouth suddenly dry.

“That’s it? What do you really think?” She turns around, giving you a 360 degree view of her body.

“Umm, I like it more than the sweatshirt and sweatpants?” you say honestly, but obviously not telling her the whole truth.

“Pfft, fine, be right back.” Seulgi goes back to the bathroom, undressing one more time before putting on one more set, in the colors she knew you liked. She exits again in an even more stunning black sports bra and loose black sweatpants, complete with a windbreaker. She teases you, shrugging the windbreaker off a shoulder.

“Well?”

“It’s umm, I think, it’s umm—” you struggle to come up with words.

“No no oppa, don’t tell me what you think, tell me what you want to think.” She lowers her hand to your crotch as she kisses your cheek. “But tell me later, one more outfit, keep that camera raised.”

“Fuck Seul you’re killing me.” Seulgi returns to the bathroom, blushing in the mirror as her hand almost moves on its own between her legs. Wait, just wait! she tells herself. Subconciously she brushes a hand over her breast—she’ll need to edit the video later, Seulgi’s so stiff she’s surprised her nipples aren’t poking a hole through the sports bra. She takes a deep breath and scoops her final outfit into her arms.

Here we go.

Seulgi comes out holding the pieces of her last outfit, and you’re sure the camera’s shaking as she rids herself of the windbreaker.

“What’s up? Are we done?”

And then she takes off her bra in front of you.

“Seulgi!”

“What? It’s not anything you haven’t seen before,” she says like it’s the most casual thing in the world. Internally she hopes you don’t notice her slight shiver, stripping herself so brazenly for you. Seulgi turns her back to you, pushing her sweatpants down and bending over at the waist for you. She’s glad she isn’t able to see you behind her—she would not be able to stop herself from jumping you, nor would she be able to stop you from pouncing on her, not from the way she can feel your burning gaze on her ass.

“Y-Yeah, but aren’t you filming this for your vlog?” you ask, somehow aware enough to keep filming a topless Seulgi turning into a bottomless Seulgi, with only a simple pair of black panties keeping her from becoming naked Seulgi.

The two of you are barely holding yourselves together as Seulgi pulls on an even more seductive set of leggings, the white hem emphasizing where her midriff ends and her hips begin, and boy do they begin. You pray the camera doesn’t catch the whimper of disappointment you let out as she slips into the white sports bra. A thin, see-through, almost pointless windbreaker completes the outfit, although it won’t be for long—not if the two of you have anything to say about it.

As Seulgi walks up to you, filling the camera, your eyes follow the route her hand takes, up her curvy thighs, tracing a sinuous line over her hips, stopping at her breasts. Her hand pauses, and tantalizingly she cups a breast for the briefest of seconds, showing just how nicely she filled out the bra. Her fingers drift to her cleavage, drawing a line up between her modest peaks and to her neck, stopping at her ruby lips. Her face is almost as red as her lips—she can’t believe she just put on a show for you, and she’s pretty sure her other pair of lips is red too—red, swollen, wet, and ready to be parted.

“What do you think,” Seulgi asks in a low voice.

“It’s a hot look, you look good in it, well you look good in anything—”

“Tell me what you want to think,” Seulgi shushes your rambling, grabbing the phone in your hand and stopping the recording. Camera off, she’s no longer Seulgi the idol, she’s yours. You wrap an arm around her toned midriff, pulling her into your lap.

“What I want to think? I think it’s fucking hot, I think I want to rip your outfit off. No, I want to rip your top off, then I’m going to peel your leggings off inch by inch, kissing my way down your legs. Then I’m going to take those panties, stuff it in your mouth, and eat you out until you drown me and I die from your thighs crushed around me. Then I revive and fuck you until you can’t stand… and that’s when I bend you over and fuck you until I can’t stand.” your hot breath on her neck sends a shiver down her spine, straight to the growing wetness between her legs.

“Fuck, and then?” Seulgi’s pupils are dilated, her chest already heaving at the thought of everything you said. Her hands are already on her sports bra, tugging it, yearning for you to tear it off.

“Save the best for last, you ride me until both of us can’t move, then maybe we order dinner, because I won’t be able to cook.”

“That is the best part, I like dinner.” You lean in to kiss her, both of you laughing, then moaning softly as your hardness pokes against her wetness, even through the layers of fabric. Seulgi slips off the thin windbreaker, wrapping her arms around your neck.

“What are you waiting for then? I don’t want you to think, I want you to do.” If that’s what Seulgi wants, that’s what Seulgi gets, and you press her into the bed, attacking her neck as your hands tear at her sports bra. She manages to slip one arm, then the other out, and you hurriedly tug it off her head before flinging it away. The rash action makes Seulgi’s perfect hair messy, and it looks even better on her.

“Fuck, so fucking hot.” You mouth the words into her neck, feeling Seulgi moan, her fingers curling and uncurling uselessly while you hold her down by the wrists. Not for long though, as you move your hands down to her toned tummy, rubbing her smooth skin, before bringing it to her chest.

“So hard,” you hiss, before making Seulgi cry out when you take a stiff nub in between your lips, sucking not too gently. Your fingers service the other nipple, tugging it firmly before rubbing her gently—half pain, half pleasure, and Seulgi is all wet.

She’s already burning up, the tight leggings making her aware of just how aroused she was—she is suddenly conscious of every rub of her panties against her pussy, giving her small jolts of pleasure as you have your way with her. Seulgi moans loudly as you knee brushes between her legs, and she’s embarrassed by how she bucks against your thigh, hungry for the friction you could give her. At this rate she might even cum before you get her panties off! She couldn’t wait to have you devour her.

But you could wait. After adoring her breasts further, until she’s already a limp puddle on the bed, you kiss your way down Seulgi’s toned midriff, to the hem of her leggings.

“Take it off, please!” Seulgi’s hands are in your hair, gently pushing you downwards. Just gently though—Seulgi isn’t needy enough yet, so you stay where you are. Kissing across the edge of her leggings, you hear both her giggle when you hit a ticklish spot, and her moan of frustration when you stamp your lips on a sensitive spot.

Her tummy twitches as you plant your kisses, and you swear you can hear the contractions, the squelches of her pussy just waiting to be fucked. Finally you start rolling her leggings down, earning a piteous whimper from her when you stop after just a little bit. No, keep going! Seulgi screams internally, biting the sheets as you kiss the newly exposed flesh.

You leave little love bites along her hip line, marking her where no one else would be able to see it, but unequivocally reminding Seulgi you are the only one who could do this to her. She would think of you every time she was naked, the only one who could make her a burning waterfall inside. You kiss across the top of her panties, and she’s squirming underneath you, not so subtly bucking her hips up, praying you’d brush against her.

Her scent, her desire, it fills your nostrils as you bite and tug on her panties before letting it go. Seulgi’s hands push you down more insistently, begging you to pull her panties down, so you roll the leggings down further instead. You look up at Seulgi, her face red with need, and keeping your eyes trained on her, you lean in towards her soaked panties… and swerve to kiss her thighs.

“Fuck babe!” Seulgi curses in pleasure, her thighs trembling when s on them, kissing and then blowing hot air over her skin. Goosebumps appear on Seulgi’s skin, and you run your hands over her, sneaking them under her ass and grabbing her cheeks. She gasps and her hips lift off the bed again, offering her pussy to your mouth, if you would just eat her already. But you let her drop back to the bed, her legs straining against the tight leggings, wanting nothing more than to spread herself as open as possible.

You give her what she wants, pulling the rest of her leggings off, and Seulgi almost kicks you as she rushes to get them off. Her eyes are burning at you, too far gone to even be sorry about almost giving you a bloody nose. Yet you weren’t done.

“O-oppa please, I’m so close!” You lift a leg, and Seulgi let’s out something between a scream and a moan when your hot mouth teasingly sucks a toe. Your hands admire and knead her calves, while you linger slavishly on her foot—you suck a big toe, kiss the top, and then the bottom of her feet. You then move up her ankle, resting her leg on your shoulder as you slide alongside it, kissing up her calf and showing love to every part of her.

Seulgi loved and hated this part of you—you wouldn’t just give her what she wants, eventually. No, you would give her what she didn’t even know she wanted, like you worshipping and salivating over her entire body, and it’s driving her mad with lust. When your lips reach her knee she takes her opportunity, hooking her leg over your shoulder and pulling you towards her. You end up face first between her legs, pressed against her ruined panties.

And it rapidly gets warmer, and wetter.

Seulgi has been desperately holding on, trying not to peak from your foreplay. Even as you kissed up her leg she was beginning to lose control, and when you fall forward, Seulgi’s so turned on that your brush against her clit causes her to fall off her cliff.

“Oh god, nnngh oppa…” You feel and hear Seulgi squirt, her panties acting as a faceshield for the gush of juice exiting her. Spurts of it escape from the sides, splashing on your face and neck. You stay pressed on her pussy, eating her out through her panties, her leg on your back shaking as the intense orgasm blows through her and drains onto your face.

The ceiling seems to be spinning when Seulgi opens her eyes again, and she lifts a tired arm, closing her eyes and hoping that the room will stop rotating around her. Her entire body is buzzing, and you have to tap her a few times before she pulls her arm away.

“You okay?” you ask her, and Seulgi nods, not trusting herself to speak.

“Good, open.” Her mouth hangs open, and immediately you stuff her mouth with the ruined panties. When did he take them off? Seulgi bites down on them as you move back down her body, and she’s surprised by how wet and heavy the fabric is. Fuck I’m such a mess! She does not regret the gag though, as she screams loudly into it when you finally, finally, lick her pussy.

“Hnnnngh fuck!” Her thighs instantly close around your head, and her fingers alternate between gripping your hair and the bedsheets. Driven mad with ecstasy Seulgi pulls on your hair, directing you to wherever gives her the most pleasure, trying to fuck your face herself. You let her smear your face in her juices before taking control, kissing her labia and parting them with your tongue—you said you were going to eat her out, and you are going to eat her clean.

Your hands alternate between grabbing onto her thighs, holding them off to better hear Seulgi’s cries; and grabbing her by the ass and lifting her hips up, to really dive into her, to have her buck into your mouth as you tongue her as deeply as possible. Your own noises and moans vibrate her delightfully, and when you aim up to lick and suck at her clit Seulgi breaks down.

Between the juice-soaked gag in her mouth and the sheer sensitivity of her body, Seulgi could taste the orgasm you give her, a guttural cry soaked up by her underwear, her drool mixing with the juice in it. Her body lifts off the bed and her head is buried in the pillow, an additional muffler to her screams. Her thighs snap tight around your head, jerking and twitching even as she drowns your face in slick. Seulgi’s thighs help keep you glued to her spasming spewing slit, and you continue to eat her out, each orgasm blending into the next, until eventually you make good on eating her clean—she’s unable to squirt any more or any harder.

You wipe your mouth when the well finally runs dry, and Seulgi’s thighs finally unstick from your head, legs sprawled out on the bed. You move up her trembling body, stripping yourself naked in short order. You take the gag out of her mouth, capturing her lips with ardor before whispering passionately in her ear.

“Your cum tastes so fucking sweet.” You grab her legs, and Seulgi wraps them around your waist. A shiver goes through her body when she feels your hardness—as good as your tongue is, she wanted to be filled by something more substantial. You carry her to the nearest wall, pinning her against it as she lets one shaky leg down to the ground. Seulgi can barely stand at all, and her arms wrap around you tightly as you push into her. The other leg around your waist weakens, and you hook it by the knee, making her do a near split.

“Ahhh!” Her piercing wail is appropriate for how deep you penetrate her on your first full thrust, putting your weight into Seulgi and the wall. Her hands scratch your back, the room spinning again from how full you stuff her. It is almost uncomfortable, both the split of her legs and the expansion of her walls. Only you could make Seulgi flexible enough to do a split, and only you could make her stretch in more ways than one.

“Is this what you wanted? Giving me some lame excuse, wanting me to film your vlog, wearing those outfits and putting on a show for me? When all you wanted to wear was nothing, and all you wanted me to do is you?” you hiss. Seulgi gathers her strength, throwing her hips forward and driving herself deeper onto your cock.

“YES!” She’s already cumming, sobbing into your neck as her toes curl in the air. Your whispers in her ear further her orgasm, even though at some point she’s gone deaf in carnal bliss.

“I’m going to do just that, you’ll never want to wear anything for me again, you’ll spread your legs the moment you see me walk into the room.” Seulgi moans at the thought, and it makes her clench a few more times around your shaft before her peak subsides. She starts to fall to the ground, but you support her with your hands, and she only sags part way down, her back curved at an angle against the wall.

It is enough to keep her steady, and you start pounding Seulgi into the wall, a breathless gasp and grunt escaping her with your every thrust, determined to nail her into the wall. The position is not necessarily great for her back, and no doubt she’ll regret it tomorrow, but the pleasure forces her to focus on the present. And presently, Seulgi is loving the sight of your cock disappearing into her pussy, only to gasp at the sheer fullness of it a moment later. The fullness grows and throbs, and Seulgi manages to tear her eyes away from your cock and look you in the eyes.

“Give it to me…” she moans softly, and with a few more thrusts that threaten to fold Seulgi in half you unload your built up load. Seulgi bites her lower lip to hold back a cry, and her body does the deed for her, a small orgasm making her milk your shaft as she reacts to your warm seed filling her up, the sensation washing over her senses.

You stagger in the aftermath of your orgasm, your legs suddenly weak, your arms suddenly burning from holding Seulgi up for so long. You pull back to let her leg down, and when you unplug, a stream of white cum-slick mix leaks out of her and splatters on the ground below—it eventually slows to a trickle, crawling their way down Seulgi’s inner thigh. She staggers as she lands on two feet, and you hug her close, making sure she doesn’t stumble.

“You okay?” you mumble, a hand on her cheek to wipe the sweat and drool on her flawless face. Seulgi nods and melts into your embrace, basking in the warmth of the session. You bring her back to bed, the two of you laying down and catching your breaths. Eventually though, you flip Seulgi over, bringing her to the edge of the bed.

“Love you.” Seulgi turns to smile at you happily, knowing you plan to make good on your thoughts.

“Love you more,” you mutter and kiss her, your words warming her heart.

“I can’t wait to fuck you again.” Your whispered words also wet her pussy. Bent over at the edge of the bed and placed in such a compromising position, Seulgi starts dripping again, feeling your shaft rub and get bigger between her cheeks. Eagerly she lifts her hips slightly, to give you more of an angle to get you hard. It works wonderfully, and in short order you’re bent over Seulgi, pinning her to the bed as you enter her sloppy, cum-filled warmth. She arches her back, seeming to lean back against your shoulder as you try to hilt yourself in her. You don’t get quite as deep as earlier, but with her legs closer together Seulgi feels tighter, and you seem bigger inside her.

“Baby… oppa, pin me.” You follow Seulgi’s wishes, stretching Seulgi’s arms out over her head, your hands on top of hers, making sure she lies flat on the bed from the waist up, her breasts pressed into the sheets. Your thighs press against hers, and Seulgi shuffles her knees forward, until her bottom half is flush against the side of the bed. A breathy moan escapes her, and she turns to look for you. You lean down and get face-to-face with her, your chest against her back. She leans in to peck your lips before closing her eyes.

“Ready.”

Seulgi braces herself by relaxing into the bed. This was how she liked to be fucked: bent over, pinned down and helpless, but oh so wonderfully warm, your body effectively wrapping around her like a weighted blanket—a weighted blanket that could fuck her. She surrenders her pleasure to you, giving you full responsibility over her body, and Seulgi gasps as you gyrate your hips, grinding into her with slow and firm rotations.

“Good?” Seulgi opens her mouth to answer you, but the breath is forced out of her when you go deep, and what comes out is a soft moan instead. She tries to answer you three more times, and three more times you push as far as you can get into Seulgi, and soon she gives up, burying her face in the sheets. Her hands tense and relax underneath yours—tensing when you push in, then relaxing when you pull back.

You last longer after your first orgasm, so over time you feel Seulgi relax less and less, even as you pull out. She gets warmer and warmer underneath you, and her body’s slowly tensing and coiling like a spring, building up the energy to explode. You know that she’s close, so you make use of your authority over her, make sure you can drive her mad with pleasure.

“Don’t cum until I say so.” Seulgi squeaks, nodding weakly, but even as she does she tightens around you—just the thought of you telling her when to cum is making Seulgi heat up. Her breathing is labored and short, and it gets shorter every time you press the entrance to her womb.

“Fuuuugh, oppa…” Seulgi’s losing her mind, starting to forget to breathe.

“Hold it in!” Your body pressed on top of her doesn’t help things either, and her world begins to swirl in pleasure and lack of oxygen. You’re sticking to her skin-to-skin, and Seulgi’s almost hot to the touch. “Don’t cum yet Seul, you’re doing such a good job.” She clenches around you, letting out a happy whimper at being praised, but she needs her release.

“Please, hnngh!” Every thrust forces air out of her lungs in a moan, and your cock replaces oxygen as the thing Seulgi needs to survive right now. She’s trembling against you, and her eyes start to roll as you suck on her neck harshly, just adding to the sensation of being dominated. You know she’s hit her breaking point, so you let her go.

“Cum, cum for me now!” A strangled wail vibrates against your lips on her neck, and Seulgi combusts. A gush of juice drenches your balls, her pussy the only muscle still functioning. You grind her through the orgasm, your shaft working like a piston, pumping wave after wave of her squirt over your cock. The contractions around your shaft are far too pleasurable, and you lose yourself to it—you had to pound her.

“Hnngh…” Through her orgasm Seulgi registers you pulling out and her hips being lifted. Her knees touch the softness of the bed, and she manages to prop herself up, keeping her hips raised for you. It is the perfect height for both of you, and with a hand on her hips you start hammering into her, your other hand on her wrists yanking her upper body off the bed, pulling her back on your cock. Seulgi’s vision is blurry as her head lolls limply in the air, jerked powerfully against your thrusts as you expend the rest of your strength.

“Oppa! Haah, god! Mmmm!” Seulgi’s reduced to wordless cries when you bottom out inside of her, marking each spurt of your load with a satisfied groan. You keep her pulled against you, your cock throbbing and spurting everywhere inside her, covering her walls with your thick white blanket. When you are finally done you let go of Seulgi, and the two of you collapse on the bed side by side. Seulgi’s face is pink, sweaty, and beautiful, and you scoot closer to cuddle her, your bodies sore but satisfied. The two of you lie there for a while, calming down and letting your heart rate settle.

“What do you want to eat for dinner?” you ask, but with a grunt Seulgi pulls herself on top of you, answering with a mischievous grin.

“Wait, we’re skipping the best part?”

“I thought dinner was the best part?”

“No, the part where I ride you is the best.” Seulgi slithers down your body seductively, taking you in her mouth and cleaning your cock of cum and slick. You slowly grow hard in her mouth, and when she is done cleaning she slides back up to you, whispering in your ear.

“Our cum tastes so fucking good, you taste so salty and I taste so sweet. Don’t you feel it? You left such a big load in me, can’t you give your little bear another one?” And you do feel it—Seulgi grinding her pussy on your half-hard shaft, and it gets slimier by the second, your combined fluids spilling out over you. “While I’ve been preparing for my solo debut, do you know who I miss the most?”

“Y-your members?” The sudden talk about work throws you off.

“No, it’s you. I miss you.”

“I’ve missed you too—” Seulgi shushes you with a kiss—now is not the time for lovey-dovey words, and she is not done with turning you on.

“When you’re not here, when I miss you, do you know how many things I’ve tried to put in me, to try and get that stretch you give me?”

“N-No,” you croak, you’re already hard, and Seulgi’s words alone might be enough to make you cum.

“I’ve tried toothbrushes, multiple, at once. Soju bottles, bananas, cucumbers, combs, brushes. Even one of the mics at the company! Fucking everything looks like your cock when you’re not here, and none of them work.” You moan at the thought of Seulgi stuffing anything and everything in her pussy, but she continues.

“I want to make you feel good too, just like you did to me. There are other things I can do with my pussy when you aren’t fucking me senseless.” The statement is a little ridiculous, considering how good you felt fucking Seulgi earlier, but you won’t complain. Especially when Seulgi lifts herself off you, showing you her nude body in full glory. She runs her hands down her body, smiling at your eyes following them again, just like when she was posing for you earlier.

“I’m an idol you know. We know how to use our hips to dance, but that’s not all they’re good for.” She leans back in to whisper filthily in your ear. “It’s so good for riding cocks, I can have you stretch me out any direction I want. My pussy’s not just a hole for you to pound and fill so fucking fully.” There’s a fire in her eyes, as if she had something to show you.

“It’s pliable, flexible, expandable even. I’m going to have you open me up like a can, and fuck I hope you’re ready to fill me, and this guy says yes.” She reaches down to grab your already throbbing shaft, and with a moan she sinks herself down on you.

“Fuck Seul!” you cry out as you push through her cum-filled hole, damming what’s left of your load in her. “Ohhh fuck!” you shout loudly as her warmth crushes you, Seulgi flexing her muscles to contract around you. She relaxes her grip on you, then tightens again, repeating it in rhythmic motions. It feels like one of Seulgi’s orgasms, except she is clearly in control here, her eyes boring into yours.

“See, when you aren’t making me lose control I can milk you without cumming myself. Is it good oppa?”

You nod and hiss, already gritting your teeth, not wanting to disappoint her by blowing early.

“It feels amazing, please stop, I’m getting close already.” Seulgi nods and closes her eyes, focused on sinking down on you as deeply as she can.

“Fuck oppa yes, that’s so deep, you stretch me out so much!” Now it is Seulgi’s turn to gyrate her hips, and befitting her idol work she takes it to the extreme, almost snapping her hips in various directions as she grinds herself on top of you. “Do you see? You’re opening me up so well, my pussy can be very flexible when taking your cock. You can go all around inside me…” She rotates her hips in a wide circle, and it’s like you’re carving out your own space in her pussy, hollowing her out so that she can take your cock from any angle.

“Are you close?” Seulgi continues to ride you, angling herself for maximum pleasure, but her face gets redder and redder, and you can tell she’s trying to stay in control.

“I’ve been close Seul!” you answer through pursed lips, giving her the signal to finish the two of you off.

“Okay, cum with me please? Give me that honey.” You manage a nod, and Seulgi pushes herself off you. You bend your knees, offering her some support as she leans back and away from you. Seulgi let’s out an involuntary whimper as she plants her hands on your thighs, reaching her desired position—at that angle your shaft rubs against her g-spot perfectly, and all the two of you need to do is move. Any movement will do.

Seulgi ruts forward and against you, and you push your hips up and down into her. You meet her eyes, and when they flutter shut so do yours.

“Oppa I’m going to cum! Cum with me!” When Seulgi clamps down on you again you let yourself go, filling the opened “can” that is her pussy, the two of you quivering in mutual climax. You thrust up and lift Seulgi with your hips, and when the blinding light in your head fades away, you hear Seulgi’s loud moans become a muted whine. Her bucking becomes less intense, her orgasm dying away when your own throbbing weakens, shooting the last few shots into her.

With a soft groan you shrink from her, lines of white trickling down your shaft showing just how much you’ve filled Seulgi up, making it hard to tell what is fresh and what was “2 rounds ago”. Seulgi collapses forward onto you, kissing you lovingly, and you return the kiss with equal passion. She rests on top of you while you stroke her hair, and you can’t help but chuckle when her stomach growls.

“I’m hungry.”

“Me too, now let’s get to the real best part.” You order dinner for the two of you, and you go put the groceries away as Seulgi gathers up her outfits. Together the two of you change out the sheets on her bed, before dumping yourselves in a combined lump on the sofa.

“Oh my god I’m so tired!”

“Same…” The two of you lay lifelessly on the sofa, dozing off until you hear the doorbell ring. Springing to life, you hurry to get the delivery while Seulgi sets up the table.

“Mmm, so good!”

“I’m so hungry!” The two of you start to devour your meal, but Seulgi, clumsy as always, drops her fork.

“Ahhh, my sweater, it’s stained!”

“You should go change out of it.”

“Yeah, okay…” You stop her before she gets up.

“Aish, you’re so messy, look, you have something on your mouth.” You’re up close to Seulgi, and you can’t help but kiss her again, “cleaning” her lips for her. The kiss deepens, and soon you’re sweeping her off her feet and bringing her back to the bedroom. You’re pulling on her sweater, trying to tug it off her.

“You can change later. Sorry bear, I can’t keep my hands off you, I want to fuck you again.” Seulgi’s face is red, blushing at your sudden advances. She licks her lips and nods, pulling your hands to her body.

“I need you to fuck me again too.”

The dinner grows cold and you’ll be hungry, but Seulgi’s honeypot will be warm and stuffed.

A/N: LIke my other Seulgi fics, they just kinda end up being one sex scene after another. Those shots were so hot, I just kept going lol. Thanks for reading!

Bullseye - Jo Yuri

“Oppa, did you see? I hit a bullseye!” Yuri brags as she pulls you into her dressing room.

“I did, congrats, you were great!”

“So, what are you going to do for me?”

“Do for you?”

“I hit a bullseye, shouldn’t I get a reward?”

“What do you want? We can eat something nice for dinner, you must be hungry, sitting there for so long.”

Yuri pushes you to the couch and scoots next to you, leaning over slightly. Out comes the sexiest thing you’ve heard in the cutest way possible.

“Do me.”

“Y-Yuri!”

“Do me now!”

“D-don’t you share this room with Eunbi and Yena?” What if they come in?

“It’ll be fine, they won’t be back for a bit, I think Eunbi’s still performing for dancesport.” Yuri leans even closer, looking at you with round eyes, her voice low and husky.

“Are you really not going to give Yuri a reward?” The third-person reference breaks your resolve, and you capture Yuri’s lips, pushing her to lay back on the couch. Off comes the sweater, revealing her delicious figure, and you kiss her neck before she quickly removes her t-shirt and bra.

“Bullseye, and bullseye,” you mumble, pushing each of her nipples before sucking each one.

“Yah…” Yuri gasps and whines. “Quickly!”

“Now you’re in a rush, I thought Eunbi still has to perform?”

“Yuri wants her reward now~” she pouts and unbuckles your jeans, helping you shrug out of it. Her own sweatpants are quickly gone.

“Fuck your body is a 10 Yul!” you groan as you help her out of her panties, feeling up her body before lining yourself up with her.

“So hurry up and hit it then!” A slender leg wraps around your hips, and with a moan Yuri pulls you into her. “Mmm fuck that’s it!” Yuri moans loudly before you cover her mouth, suppressing her vulgarity.

“Yah, do you want us to get found out?” you ask urgently, your heart beating from the thrill and the scare Yuri just gave you. She taps your hand, and you cautiously remove your hand.

“I can’t help it, oppa feels so big in Yuri! Start moving!” You seal her lips with a kiss to keep her quiet, and Yuri wraps both her legs around you. The couch creaks and shifts as you hump down into Yuri, pounding her quickly to finish her reward before anyone else comes back.

“F-Fuck, right there, Yuri’s cumming!” she squeals and hugs you tightly, her legs drawing you in rhythmically while her walls do the same around your shaft.

“Let me go, I’m close!” you ask, trying to unwrap her thighs around you.

“No! Don’t be like that oppa, shoot your bullseye in Yuri, give me a 10.” Her eyes glitter deviously, knowing what turned you on. The bow in your body is drawn, and the arrow is slowly getting nocked.

“It’ll be messy, is it okay today?”

“It’ll be messy if you shoot on me too. And today’s fine, give Yuri her reward, please?” With her plea the arrow is nocked, and you’re a few thrusts away from loosing the arrow.

“Argh fine, fuck Yuri!” A moan of her name, and you thrust deep into Yuri and let loose, firing a white “10” straight into her.

“So hot, it feels so good!” You’re too preoccupied to stifle her squeals—all you can do is sink deeper into Yuri, allowing her legs to do the work, continuing to keep you buried to the hilt inside.

The first thing you hear is a giggle when you recover—Yuri’s happy with her reward. The two of you gasp when you pull out, trembling a little from your sensitive bodies. You sit up in the couch, not quite believing what you two just did. Yuri reaches between her legs, collecting some of your cum on her fingertips.

“Bullseye, bullseye, and… bullseye.” Yuri laughs as she swirls the cum around each nipple, and then dropping some on her bellybutton.

“You’re impossible,” you say, handing her tissues to help clean up.

“You too! You let me let you fuck me in a shared dressing room!”

“You asked for it! Hurry up and put on your clothes.”

“Whatever!” Yuri’s back to bickering with you, one of many mini-quarrels you have with her—it isn’t the first and won’t be the last.

“Congratulations, you did great.” You kiss her one last time before looking around. “You wanted me to take something right?”

“Oh, yeah! I wanted you to take some of my stuff to your place, where did I put it?” Yuri looks around the room, and she screams when she opens the closet.

“Yah, Choi Yena, what are you doing here!” Your blood freezes—shit, Yena was here the whole time?!

“Ah, Yuri, hi oppa, the thing is… I ducked out early and took a nap on the couch, then I heard you two coming in, I thought it was manager unnie, so I hid in the closet.”

“Were you eavesdropping on us?”

“No! I was listening, not like you two were very quiet.” The two of you are beet red, but so is Yena—her wrinkled clothes and lightly trembling thighs give away what she was doing other than listening.

“Hmph! I won’t tell manager unnie where you were if you won’t tell on us!” Yuri bargains with Yena haughtily.

“Fine fine! But then, can I borrow oppa?”

“What for?”

“You guys had your fun, can I, you know, take care of things?”

“No!”

“Why? You can’t lend your boyfriend to a fellow Joyuriz?”

“Not that, you didn’t hit a bullseye, and you even got a zero, so no reward for you!”

“Aish, I didn’t want him anyway!” Yena whines and stomps out of the dressing room. Yuri drags you in the opposite direction, leaving Yena to take care of herself in the bathroom.

“Wait, you only rejected Yena because she didn’t hit a bullseye? You would lend me to her otherwise? What about my thoughts!” you say, slightly outraged.

“Why, would you have said no? Yena unnie is a 10 too, I’ve seen her body.” Yuri dismisses your complaint.

“T-That’s not the point!” You turn a little red, suddenly imagining Yena’s figure.

“Whatever! Maybe if she actually helps us win next time she can join us!” The two of you freeze as you realize people have been looking at you.

“For dinner, yeah, she can join us for dinner! Sorry!” Yuri continues unconvincingly, apologizing to everyone for being loud. Meekly you leave the arena with Yuri and see her home, the two of you cuddling up for dinner and a movie.

Just another day in your whirlwind relationship with Jo Yuri.

A/N: Just a short quickie, just had the whole “bullseye” idea to reference her hitting one at ISAC. It was going to be a breeding kink thing, but I already write too many of those.

A/N: Just a short quickie, just had the whole “bullseye” idea to reference her hitting one at ISAC. It was going to be a breeding kink thing, but I already write too many of those.

Of Seaweed and Pancakes - Loona Heejin, Hyunjin

“Yah, what are you up to?” An arm slips between yours. Jeon Heejin, the most beautiful girl you ever knew. Her eyes pierce yours, and you fear she can see through your feelings, your heart thumping as she smiles softly at you. But despite her rabbit-like cute features, she is blind as a bat when it comes to you. “Let’s do something!”

“Ooh, I want in!” Another arm slips through on your other side. Kim Hyunjin, also the most beautiful girl your ever knew. Her eyes are large and round, almost catlike as they grow rounder when something interests her. Just like a cat she blows hot and cold—sometimes aloof, sometimes far too clingy. You liked Hyunjin, but you could never get a read on her. “Arcade? Or noraebang?”

“Hey Hyunjin, you two have the day off?”

“Mmhmm! The company gave us a few days break! What do you want to do, oppa?” You wince, Hyunjin loved to remind you of your age, despite being barely older than them.

“Whatever you want to do, it’s your break,” you deflect, but they don’t take no for an answer.

“No, we want to do what you want to do!”

“Okay okay, arcade then?” They nod vigorously. You move your arms, trying to shrug them off, but they stay attached to you. “I can walk by myself you know.”

“Nah, we’re gonna stay stuck to you!”

“Aren’t you two idols now, can you even do this?”

“It’s fine! We’re all wearing masks!” You sigh and shake your head. Locked between the two of them they quick march you to the arcade the three of you have always gone to. As usual the arcade becomes a battleground, a war between Heejin and Hyunjin, and you? You’re the poor referee.

“Yah Kim Hyunjin, that’s cheating!”

“It wasn’t in the rules!”

“You can’t just take all of my basketballs away!” Heejin complains, turning to you as Hyunjin returns them to the pop-a-shot game. “Oppa, that’s cheating right?”

Hyunjin hurriedly starts the game before you can say anything. “Fine fine, ready? Go!” As she puts up a shot Heejin reaches over and swats it away—it was impressive, if it wasn’t for the fact that you were in an arcade, and the ball goes flying all over the place.

“Yah, Jeon Heejin, you’re not supposed to block my shot!”

“Why? That’s not in the rules either!” They end up in a tussle, trying to steal basketballs from one another, and no shots get put up—it ends as a tie, zero zero.

“Oppa, who won?”

“Yeah, who won!”

You sigh and ignore them, walking to the air hockey table. They immediately start a game, and almost as soon as it begins there are arguments.

“You can’t just trap and stop the puck!” Heejin complains again.

“What? Why? It’s positioning!”

“Hmph, fine!” Heejin grabs another paddle, using two to block her goal.

“Yah, one per person!”

“Boo, where are the rules for that?”

“Hmph I want one too!” Hyunjin grabs a second paddle of her own, and the games devolves into the two of them waving both paddles wildly on the board, sending the disc flying all over the place. It ends up shooting off the table, landing at your feet.

“Jeon Heejin, you lose, you hit it off!”

“No, it bounced off your paddle last! Oppa, who won?”

Both of them pose self-righteously in front of you, and you make your decision.

“I lost, okay? That was so embarrassing, let’s go before someone finds out you’re idols.”

“We’re leaving already?” Hyunjin pouts.

“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be seen with you, let’s go let’s go.” You hurriedly usher them out of the arcade. “Let’s just go to a cafe.”

“Ooh, I know a place, they have really good pastry!” Hyunjin suggests enthusiastically.

“Oh, that place we went to last time?” Heejin chimes in, and Hyunjin nods in response. They both grab you by the arm and drag you along. “That’s really good, let’s go!” Before you know it you’re in front of a quaint cafe, but it wasn’t quite soon enough—Heejin and Hyunjin were bickering the whole way about one thing or another.

“Hyunjin, can you get the drinks? Heejin and I will find a table.”

“Sure, oppa wants a cold brew right? With honey?”

“You got it, what about you Heejin?”

“Oh she knows.” And she’s right, Hyunjin’s already walking to the counter. “Come, let’s find a table!”

The two of you find a corner table, and you sit against the wall to allow Heejin a little anonymity.

“So oppa, are you seeing anyone?”

“What? No. Why all of a sudden?”

“Ah, no just—” Heejin’s reply is cut off as you rise from the chair.

“Oh, let me go help Hyunjin!”

—–

Heejin can’t help but feel the smallest of twinges pulling on her heartstrings as she watches him walk away from her and towards Hyunjin. He takes the tray of drinks and pastries from her, and Hyunjin gives him a bright and grateful smile. The twinge becomes a twang as he smiles back at Hyunjin, suppressed feelings slowly rising to the surface of Heejin’s heart.

Ever since her unnies had gotten boyfriends they wouldn’t shut up about them, looking happier than ever when they got a message or a call. It made Heejin start looking at the guys around her—they were all fine, but she admitted to herself that she was happiest around him.

“Here Heejin, this is your drink right?”

“Oh, yes.” Heejin takes her drink distractedly, sipping on it as she remains deep in thought.

Inevitably this came up in her conversations with Hyunjin, who just sat down next to her. Hyunjin also had similar thoughts—the two of them often complained about their unnies’ aegyo, even more so when they talked to their boyfriends. They would bounce guys off one another, asking what they thought of so-and-so. Oddly, or perhaps for good reason, Heejin never asked what Hyunjin thought about their mutual friend, and Hyunjin never asked her either. Perhaps it was from fear of disrupting their trio’s chemistry, perhaps it was a fear of creating competition.

Maybe Hyunjin doesn’t even see him that way! Heejin tells herself hopefully.

Or simply, Heejin didn’t want to be teased by Hyunjin if she found out, and vice versa. So the whole issue remained under the surface, just like their feelings for him, growing stronger and deeper with every interaction.

Should I confess?

—–

“Heejin? Heejin?” you wave your hand in front of her.

“Told you, she really can’t multitask!” Hyunjin jokes. “Let’s eat already!” With one sugar-filled bun in hand Hyunjin takes a chomp into it, her eyes going wide as she savors the taste.

“Hey Hyunjin, why’d you buy so many?” The one she just ate was but one in about ten baked goods she had bought.

“They’re all new, so we have to try them!” She hands you one, pushing the green and brown and yellow colored bun towards you.

“What— What is that?” you ask, almost disgusted at the color.

“Mm… Mocha Mint Choco Pineapple Cream Bun! Sounds delicious, give me a bite!”

“I haven’t even—” Hyunjin bites into it, squealing as the sweetness overwhelms her tastebuds.

“It’s good, try it, try it!” As you bite down and almost wince at the saccharine flood on your tongue, Hyunjin pushes one to Heejin. “Yah, do your part, eat!”

“Hmm? Oh Hyunjin, sure.” Heejin takes the bun, chewing at it distractedly.

“What’s wrong?” Hyunjin asks inquisitively. “You’re not this deep in thought normally.”

That snaps Heejin out of it. “What do you mean not deep in thought? I have a lot of thoughts!”

“Sure sure, useless thoughts.”

“That’s true, she was asking if I was seeing anyone earlier.”

—–

“Oh,” Hyunjin replies blandly. Internally she was pancking, why would Heejin ask him that?! Hyunjin looks questioningly at her longtime friend, only to find her face red, waving her hands wildly.

“No no, I was just curious!”

“Why curious? Do you have someone in mind recently?” he teases, and to Hyunjin’s shock Heejin gets a shade redder—subtle enough that he didn’t react, but Hyunjin recognized it. It was Heejin’s “Whatever I say next is going to be a lie” shade of red.

“No!” Her tone, it was so blatant! That, he could react to, and he does.

“Really? Why do I doubt it?”

“Of course!” Hyunjin finds herself covering for Heejin. “We can’t really date, so we’re curious about relationships!”

He’s still not convinced. “Well sure, but you can still have feelings right, even if you can’t date. So who is it?”

“Yeah I guess…” Heejin trails off, not sure how to continue the lie or answer the question properly. Hyunjin realizes the issue—it wasn’t that Heejin had feelings for someone, it was that Heejin had feelings for him, feelings for him too. With a sinking heart Hyunjin helps her out.

“We’re just curious oppa, our unnies have been getting boyfriends, so we’re just wondering what it’s like.”

“Yah, how can you tell him that?” Heejin hits Hyunjin not too gently, shocked out of her embarrassment.

“Why not? It’s oppa!”

“People might be listening!”

Hyunjin drops her voice to a whisper. “Fine fine, our unnies have boyfriends, so we’ve been wondering about it.”

“Oh, I thought you couldn’t date?”

“Doesn’t mean we don’t.”

“Oh, well umm, no I’m not seeing anyone, so I don’t know either.” He answers them lamely. Unknowingly to each other, both Hyunjin and Heejin can’t help but smile inwardly—good, he’s still single!

“Really? Oppa you should start dating!”

“Who are you to tell me that hm? Hyunjin, it’s not like you’re dating, are you?” Hyunjin can feel her face burn as he directs the question to her.

“N-No, that’s why you should!” Pouting she pushes another delicious pastry towards him. “Eat.”

He gets the hint. “Alright alright I won’t ask.”

—–

The table descends into a rare silence as you munch on another one of Hyunjin’s recommended pastries. Surprisingly Heejin and Hyunjin don’t bicker over which ones to eat, and instead bite into their own morsel with faraway looks in their eyes, clearly deep in thought.

“It’s rare for you two to be so quiet, how was Queendom?”

“No, the cake was just that good! Right Heejin?”

“Yes! Sorry oppa you said Queendom? Queendom was so much fun!” With the tense atmosphere broken you smile at Heejin talking animatedly about Queendom, while Hyunjin nods in agreement—this is the duo that you knew.

“Thanks for coming out with us oppa!” Heejin hugs you tightly after you walk them to their apartment building, surprising you.

“O-Of course Heejin, good to see you.”

“Me too right?” Hyunjin hugs you just as tightly, and you struggle to breathe under her strength.

“You too Hyunjin, you’re squeezing me!” you cough.

“Ah sorry.” Hyunjin seems almost shy as she releases you, her tone softer than usual.

“Is everything okay? You two are a little weird.”

“What do you mean a little weird? We’re very weird! Into the UNKNOOOOOOOOOOWN” Hyunjin protests, breaking into song immediately.

“Yah yah stop! Oh my god that’s so embarrassing! Go go, before someone complains!”

“Let’s go let’s go Kim Hyunjin!” Heejin pulls her friend into the building, and both of them wave goodbyes as they enter the elevator.

“What a weird pair,” you mutter to yourself.

—–

“Yah Jeon Heejin,” Hyunjin calls out in the lift.

“What?”

“Why did you lie to oppa?”

“What are you talking about?”

“You don’t think I can’t tell? After all these years? Oppa might be clueless, but I’m not.”

“I was just… shy, I didn’t want to talk about it.”

“You like oppa don’t you?”

“What about you?” Heejin fires back, and the silence that settles is only disrupted by the ding of the elevator. “I’ll see you at practice,” she mutters before hurrying out.

Later that night Heejin lays in bed, thinking about how Hyunjin didn’t answer her question, and Heejin realizes what she had to do, what she wanted to do, what she needed to do.

*Oppa, can you meet me tomorrow?*

—–

“Hey Heejin!” You show up at her place the next day, a little surprised at the abrupt invitation. She’s dressed in a nice white one-piece, looking pretty as ever.

“Oh hi oppa, come in.” You realize you’ve never been in her new apartment before, and nervously you step over the threshold into her place.

“Wow, nice comfy space, where’s Hyunjin?”

“Hmm? Oh, she’s umm, busy.”

“Ah really?” Why did you call me out then? you wanted to ask, but thought better of it. It had always been the three of you, never the two of you. Sure, Heejin and Hyunjin spent a lot of time together, but that’s because of their work, and you always spent time with both of them, together.

“Uh huh. Do you want water?”

“Thanks, what are we doing today?”

“Just watch some TV? I guess?” You’re surprised by Heejin’s seeming lack of a plan—why did she call you out then? Shrugging, you settle down on her couch, and Heejin curls up next to you just as usual, except for the distinct absence of Hyunjin on the other side.

The afternoon turns to evening, and as the sunsets you prepare to leave, but Heejin stops you in your tracks.

“Do you want to get dinner?”

“Umm sure why not, let’s call Hyunjin too!”

“Oh, she’s not around, I think she said she was visiting family.”

“Oh, is everything okay?”

“Yeah, yeah.” Distractedly Heejin answers you before going into her bedroom to change.

You almost choke on your water when you see her reappear—jeans, and nothing except what looked like a bandanna wrapped around her chest, her shoulders bare, her bellybutton the only thing covered by the piece of cloth. Her back is almost entirely bare, save for where it is tied, leaving nothing of her toned back to imagination.

“How is it?”

“Yah wear some clothes, you’re an idol!”

“I—fine I’ll throw something on.” Heejin blushes before throwing a jacket around her shoulders. She blushes even deeper when you take it in your hands, tugging on it and make sure it covers her properly.

“You dress like this normally?”

“No, just bought it recently, wanted to try it out,” she mumbles. The two of you exit her apartment building, wandering around before settling on a frequented spot. Dinner finishes quietly, the atmosphere oddly muted as the two of you don’t have too much to talk about—you already met up yesterday, after all. To your surprise she stops by the convenience store, grabbing two cans of beers before asking you to come back to her place.

“Is today your birthday? Why the beer? Cheers!” The fizz of a can, the clank of the bottoms, and finally, the breath spat out after the two of you down the bitter liquid on her sofa.

“Oh, no it’s just, today’s an important day for me.”

“Really? What day is it?”

“I-I want to say I’m sorry.” Heejin begins, her face redder than ever, and definitely not just from the alcohol.

“Sorry? For what?”

“For lying, the thing is… the person I like is you.” Heejin concludes bluntly, rushing through her confession, her fingers beginning to crumple the can.

Your jaw hangs open. “What? I mean I like you too but—” Heejin interrupts the rest of your sentence, hugging you tightly.

“Shh, that’s all I need to hear.” Just Heejin’s gaze is enough to shut you up, and as her eyelids flutter shut, all the air between the two of you is suddenly missing, and your lips move to fill the vacuum. Her gentle lips somehow pull you towards her, and when you touch them, the circuit between the two of you is closed for the first time ever. A surge of electricity travels through the two of you, your nerves and senses flooded with thoughts of Heejin.

“Mm…”

Heejin soft moan snaps you out of it, and you break the circuit. This was wrong, it felt like a betrayal of… what? You dig through the fuzzy happiness of Heejin’s confession and unfortunately find what you were looking for.

“Wait, what about Hyunjin?”

Heejin stays silent, and so do you—both of you knew what this would mean for your “trio”.

“I don’t know. Please, can we not—”

“We shouldn’t rush into this. Sorry, this is too abrupt. Does Hyunjin know?” you ask, standing up.

Heejin shakes her head, and before you can protest further she pulls on your shirt, bringing you down into another kiss. When you open your eyes again you’re on top of her, her hair splayed out on the sofa. She bites her lip, the faint smell of alcohol still on her breath, but her husky words are drunk on something other than beer.

“Please, don’t bring her up, let me be the only girl in your life, if only for tonight.”

You didn’t have it in you to deny her, and you crash headlong into Heejin with a kiss and a hug. In an instant two pairs of hands wander everywhere, touching everything, but leaving both of you feeling like nothing was touched—you needed more, she needed more. Before you know it the hands that had tugged the jacket on tightly for Heejin had slipped them off, revealing, then memorizing the feel of her skin underneath your fingertips. With a jolt you realize Heejin is replying in kind, her hands under your shirt, roaming around your midriff.

“Heejin…” you gasp, taking off your shirt, wordlessly asking for permission to do the same to her, to go further. She nods, letting you hug her, your hands reaching behind, undoing the zip that held the cloth around her. You unwrap the top and pull it off before tossing it away, flinging it to some corner of her apartment. You push yourself out of the hug, and for the first time ever you take in Heejin, topless.

“Wow.” That’s all you can say, the rest of your breath taken away. Her breasts are perfect for her frame, two grabbable mounds tipped with the beginnings of arousal. A flush spreads down from her neck, and you realize you’ve been ogling at her silently for too long. “Umm, you look beautiful.”

Heejin responds by taking your hand and bringing it to her chest, urging you to squeeze. Full of want, she rasps.

“I want more.”

So you lean in for more, and Heejin parts her lips, letting you in, her tongue reaching for yours. Invited in, your tongue explores Heejin, brushing every inch, her moans vibrating against your tip. A new sound is heard from Heejin when you suck on her bottom lip, nipping and pulling at it needily—she whimpers. Her eyes are clouded with passion and lust as she cups your cheeks and begs.

“Please, take me to bed.”

She leads you to her room, and as her hands go to her jeans you stop her.

“I want to do it.”

Blushing, Heejin moves her hands away, and with trembling fingers you unbutton her jeans. Slowly, as if not believing that it is happening, you pull down the zipper, revealing her simple white panties—you could feel her heat even from here. Your hand brushes her mons accidentally, and Heejin reacts primally, a gasp accompanying the sudden jerk of her hips towards you. Heejin quickly works your own jeans off, and the two of you lay on her bed, naked save for the last pieces of underwear.

“H-Heejin,” you croak hoarsely, your throat drier than ever. “Are you sure?”

She nods vigorously, reaching for your boxers daringly. “Please, I want this so much, I want to do it.” You take a moment to admire Heejin’s body once more as you pull the panties down and around her hips, sliding them off her legs—the thin string of slick that attaches to her underwear just makes you produce more precum, both of you far too ready to do this. You bury your face in her neck, groaning as your tip brushes her entrance.

“I’m going to do it.”

“Please!” Heejin can only squeak out her assent, and the two of you hold your breaths as you push in, changing your relationship forever.

—–

Heejin squirms on the bed, feeling every thread of the bedsheet on her back as the fullness grows between her legs—she is way too sensitive right now! Her held breath is pushed out of her by his length, and immediately she’s panting.

“Heejin, Heejin you okay?” he asks her softly. She opens her eyes, not even realizing that she had shut them tightly during penetration, and immediately they widen when she looks at him, and then down her body—he wasn’t even fully in yet.

“Y-yeah, keep going.” To emphasize her words she wraps her legs around his thighs, trying to pull him in further. A low moan escapes her lips as he stretches her like never before, plunging deep into her body, far different from her solo “self-love” sessions. It is almost unbearable, the fullness overwhelming, her body at its limit—but she takes him, all of him.

“Oh my god, Heejin…” she’s delighted by his moans, that he feels good in her, with her. He hugs her tightly, staying still until the pressure in her abdomen alleviates. “Can I move?” Heejin nods into his neck, and she yelps in pleasure as he pulls out, the sudden friction of their connected bodies going straight up her spine—it never felt this good!

All she can hear is his groan when he pushes back in, her own scream swallowed by her lack of breath. Her lower body is burning in both pleasure and exertion, her legs wrapped tightly around him, every repeated stretch more delightful than the last. He fares no better—Heejin is too warm, too tight, too wet, melting him in liquid pleasure. He tries to distract himself by changing the position slightly, breaking out from the hug, but it only makes things worse.

Heejin is a visual in every sense of the word—even in bed she looked stunning as he spreads her milky white thighs, lightly stained with flush and arousal. Her abs twitch in pleasure, her chest lightly bouncing with the force of his thrusts.

It is hard to say which visual was more erotic, his length spearing Heejin open, a sheen of her pleasure coating him between every thrust; or Heejin’s expression of sheer ecstasy, her lips trembling, mouth slightly open to release her soft whimpers, and a word.

“Faster!”

—–

“God Heejin…”

You groan under your breath as you throw your hips faster and faster into her. Heejin’s pulsing around you gets more erratic, that, or you’re throbbing like crazy inside her. Her lips quiver, and when she bites her lower lip it drives you up and over your limit.

“Heejin I’m going to—”

“Oh god, I’m cumming!” Heejin cries your name out loudly, vivid lights exploding behind her eyes. The sudden tightness finishes you off, but you manage to pull out in time, spraying her trembling tummy with your load. You go weak immediately, landing on Heejin as softly as you can in your orgasm-seized state. You groan into her hair, continuing to spasm and push thick white fluid on her body, making small spots and puddles all over her creamy skin. You are vaguely aware of Heejin wrapping her arms around your neck, holding you close until her climax releases her from its clutches.

Heejin’s weak breaths are music to your ears, and you only realize she was mumbling a few moments later.

“I’m so happy, I’m so happy oppa…”

You turn to face her, the flush slowly receding from her cheeks, replaced with a pink blush as you look at her intently.

“I’m really happy too.”

As the two of you clean and cuddle together, neither of you notice your forgotten phones lighting up to multiple messages from Hyunjin.

You wake up to a dream—Heejin dressed in an oversized shirt, brushing her hair at her dressing table.

“Heejin?” She drops the brush immediately.

“Oh oppa? You woke up!”

“Yeah, good morning.” Heejin gets close to you, and before you know it she steals a kiss from you before blushing.

“Do you want to get brunch?”

“Sure, what’s good around here…” You get dressed as Heejin grabs her phone. You notice something wrong when she looks all put out.

“What’s wrong?”

“Hyunjin was trying to reach me yesterday.”

Oh. You find your phone, and see that you also were bombarded with messages from Hyunjin.

“Me too.” An awkward silence descends on the two of you, both of you unsure what to do now, but you make a hard decision.

“Let me talk to Hyunjin. I’ll explain to her, I’ll go talk to her now.” Heejin is unsure about your plan.

“A-are you sure? Maybe I should go with you?”

“It’s okay. It might be easier if she doesn’t see us together right away.”

“I… okay.”

“We’ll get brunch together some other time, okay?”

“Sure.” Heejin leans in for another kiss. “Thanks oppa.”

“For what?”

“Making me happy.”

You kiss her back.

“Thanks Heejin.”

“For?”

“Making me happy.”

—–

Hyunjin jumps on her phone the moment she hears it sound. It is a message from him.

*Hey, you want to do lunch?*

Lunch? That was unexpected, especially after neither he nor Heejin replied to her messages last night! Deep inside her heart, Hyunjin knew something probably happened—it was unlike him to not reply, it was unthinkable that Heejin wouldn’t reply.

*Can we do dinner? My place*

As soon as he replies in the affirmative, Hyunjin picks up her phone, and heads to Heejin’s place.

“Yah Jeon Heejin, let’s talk.”

“Hm? Oh hi Hyunjin, what’s up?”

“What did you and oppa do last night? You didn’t return my messages, you didn’t even read them, and neither did he.”

“Ah, about that…”

“Did you confess? Did he confess?” Silently Heejin nods.

“And? How far did you two go?” Hyunjin asks bluntly.

“H-Hyunjin…”

“Did you sleep with him?”

Heejin nods again, blushing furiously.

“I’m sorry.”

“There’s nothing to be sorry about.”

“You… like him too, don’t you?” Heejin asks carefully. This time it is Hyunjin’s turn to blush, but there are no secrets between the two of them.

“If you two are together, what about me? What do I do? It’s not fair…”

“I—” Hyunjin interrupts Heejin, taking her hands, pleading.

“Give me a chance then, let me confess to him too, we’ll let oppa choose.”

Under the intensity of Hyunjin’s gaze Heejin nods mutely in agreement. As Hyunjin leaves, Heejin makes one final plea to her best friend.

“Hyunjin, I really like him.” Hyunjin pauses, a rare conflicted expression on her face.

“I really like him too.”

“Hi Hyunjin,” you start, only to stop as you take in her appearance at the door, dressed in a simple yellow one-piece.

“Hey, come in.”

“Thanks, listen, I need to talk to you.”

“I know about you and Heejin.” You stumble as Hyunjin flatfoots you, how did she know already? You stay frozen to the spot as she continues. “And I don’t care.”

“W-what do you mean?”

Hyunjin chokes the breath out of you, her arms wrapping around your midsection as she hugs you from behind. Her whisper is loud in the silent apartment.

“I like you too. I wanted to say that.” Her confession slams into you like a wall.

“Hyunjin… Hyunjin, what do you want me to do?” you croak hoarsely again, this was not how you expected the talk to go at all.

“I don’t know, I don’t want to lose you, I don’t want to lose you or Heejin. Please don’t leave me alone.” She turns you around, leaning forward for a kiss. Hurriedly you step backwards, but Hyunjin keeps moving towards you, and you feel the back of your legs hit the couch.

“Wait, Hyunjin!” “Ah!”

She trips on you, not expecting you to stop suddenly. You find yourself lying on her couch, and Hyunjin’s on top of you, her face close, far too close on you.

“Are you okay?” you ask her.

“Yeah, yeah… Oppa, let’s do it, you want to do it too right?” Hyunjin drops another thunderbolt on you, and you realize she can feel you through your jeans, your body reacting to Hyunjin in close proximity.

“Hyunjin, wait—”

“Why?! You did it with Heejin because you like her right?”

“How did you—”

“She told me. Do you not like me?”

“No, I like you too but—”

“Then what’s the problem!” Hyunjin’s not thinking straight, caught up in the emotions of the moment, and when she latches her lips to yours, you can’t think at all. Your hand caress her cheek, and she keeps it there, her face and hand both far too warm.

“If you’re going to choose Heejin over me, then please, at least for tonight, please be my man. I need you tonight.”

As always, Hyunjin is utterly and completely honest about herself. You reply her honesty in kind, reaching up to kiss her passionately.

“Mmph!” Hyunjin’s surprised by your reaction, but quickly she returns the kiss, her body melting into yours. When the two of you break for air, you hold her close, whispering breathlessly in her ear.

“Okay, I don’t know what’s going to happen either, but if you need me, I’ll be there for you.”

Hyunjin happiness peaks at your response, but that is soon overshot by a different emotion surging within her, a fresh heat. Her dress rides up her thighs, and she gasps when you poke against her, the layers of fabric suddenly an annoyance. She sits back on your legs, and your eyes nearly pop out as she simply slips her panties off.

“Hyunjin, shouldn’t we go to the bedroom?”

“No, I can’t wait.” You gets the briefest of looks between her legs—pink, wet, ready. Her long black hair obscures the rest of your view as you find yourself in another kiss, your jeans being undone for you—the second time in two nights. You take a gasp of your own when she grips you; your boxers weren’t even fully off yet! Hyunjin’s look of focus is almost cute as she aligns herself on you, but it slowly dissolves into pleasure.

“Oppa…” With a low moan Hyunjin gradually dams herself on you, her tightness forcing her to take you slowly despite how wet she was. “Do you feel good?” she manages to ask, but she doesn’t hear your answer, the pleasure of fullness blocking everything else out. The delicious pressure grows, until finally her thighs rest on yours, and she’s taken you in fully.

“Ugh Hyunjin…” you choke out into her hair. Her silky walls grip and massage you constantly, and you’re drowning in her slick. A sting, and you recognize it as Hyunjin nipping at your neck, leaving hickeys on you. You look up at her as she pulls away from your deck; she’s downright ravishing, her sleek black hair a mess, hiding the slightly feral glitter in her eye. The strap of her dress slips off a shoulder, and instead of pulling it back on she shrugs and slips her arm out. The dress dangles on one side, and the tiniest peek of her breast has never been more erotic. She blinks, and realizes the very visible mark she left on you.

“Sorry, I can’t help myself,” she murmurs, but her actions say otherwise, helping herself to you however she wanted, unapologetic. Hyunjin chases her own pleasure, and all you can do is lay there and bear it. She grinds on you, rocking her hips back and forth, making sure your tip drags over every single nerve inside her.

Her pants become low groans, which then become loud moans when she plants her hands on your chest, slamming her hips down over and over, as if to imprint your shape and length into her body. Hyunjin rides herself into a frenzy, every bounce on you sending her thighs rippling, a physical manifestation of the ecstasy rippling from between her legs, all the way to her toes and up her gorgeous figure.

You lean forward, pulling the dress down a little, allowing yourself to tease and play with her exposed breast. It bounces freely as Hyunjin continues to ride you hard, and the additional stimulation turns her into a liquid puddle, collapsing on top of you and giving you easier access to her chest, which you take full advantage of. You suck and flick the nipple of the exposed flesh while your hand squeezes her other breast over the dress, the friction of your palm through the thin fabric making her cry out in the new pleasure.

“More, more! Nngh, I’m going to cum!” A whiny whisper, and greedy Hyunjin breaks with a wail of relief and satisfaction, going rigid with bliss. You grit your teeth and grunt, biting your lip to keep yourself from going off the edge with her. Oh how easy it would be to just send everything into her convulsing, contracting warmness, but you hold on, if only for a few more moments.

“Hyunjin get off,” you mutter, but she doesn’t seem to hear you, groaning and grinding out the last few waves of joy. “Hyunjin!” you utter more urgently. She doesn’t move, so you take things into your own hands, pulling her off just in time, your slick covered shaft shooting a dangerous load into the air, most of it landing on her dress. Your arms wrap around Hyunjin as she collapses on you limply, emotionally and physically drained.

“Thank you oppa, I really like you…” she sighs, a contented smile on her face.

“You’re welcome, I really like you too.” In the silence the two of you catch your breath, allowing your heartbeats to settle and sync.

“Are you going to choose Heejin?” Hyunjin’s sudden question disrupts that though, and no doubt Hyunjin can hear your heartbeat begin to pick up.

“I don’t know, I don’t want to lose either of you. I don’t want to lose us, the three of us.”

“What do we do then?” From her tone, you know she means the three of you too.

“Give me time, I— I mean we, all three of us need time to think about it.”

“Fine, I understand. I’m still really happy today happened,” Hyunjin says softly.

“Same here.”

You peck her as Hyunjin gets off you to change, and when she comes out dressed more casually you have fixed your own outfit.

“Do you want me to… stay?”

Hyunjin nods eagerly, but then pauses.

“Do you have your own pillow?”

“What? Not at your place!” you say, stymied by the question.

“Ah… I don’t have a pillow for you.”

Taking a peek into her room, you see several pillows you could use.

“What about those?”

“Those are mine!” Hyunjin gasps, scandalized.

“Then I’m going home, I don’t have a pillow here.”

“Ah, mmm… Go take a shower oppa, I’ll prepare something for you.”

“Are you sure?” Hyunjin nods, so you shrug and take a quick shower, coming out ready for bed in your t-shirt and boxers. You’re mystified when you see nothing has changed on her bed.

“Where am I going to sleep?”

“Here.” Hyunjin lays on the bed, patting her stomach.

“You want me to sleep on you?”

“Yeah, I’ll be your pillow!”

“I don’t think that’s going to work.”

“It’ll work, come here!” You shake your head and do as she says. It’s fine but definitely awkward, and a short while after Hyunjin sits up, throwing you off her. “You’re right, it’s weird.”

“Hah, told you.” Hyunjin pouts, so you make a suggestion. “What if I just use your arm as a pillow?” Her eyes light up, and eagerly she agrees, beckoning you to lay on her. Hyunjin’s arm is thin and sinewy though, and you settle for using her shoulder.

“Is this okay?”

“It’ll do.”

“Good, now don’t move around!” she warns you. “Don’t touch my pillows!”

“What if you just give me one of your pillows, and then I’ll buy you a new one after?” She ponders your offer and eventually accepts it. Gratefully you lay on a comfortable pillow next to her, and Hyunjin snuggles up to you.

“Don’t leave me oppa.” You wrap your arms around her tightly, her hair tickling your cheek pleasantly.

“I won’t.”

—–

“Yah Kim Hyunjin.”

“What’s up?”

“Did you, you know?”

“Yes, oppa slept over last night.”

“And?”

“Don’t know, he says all three of us need to give it some thought, he doesn’t want to lose either of us.”

“Aish, so annoying.”

“Right?”

The two of them stew in their own thoughts, sipping their bubble tea.

“Jeon Heejin.” Hyunjin calls out, but Heejin’s too engrossed in her own thoughts. “Yah Jeon Heejin. Yah!”

“What is it?” Heejin asks, mildly annoyed at Hyunjin breaking her focus.

“Do you not like the thought of oppa being with me?”

“No, I don’t mind oppa being with you, just—”

“Then what would you not like if he chooses me?” Hyunjin interrupts her.

“Because then he would not be with me!” Heejin says, as if it is the most obvious thing.

“Why would he not be with you?”

“What are you talking about?”

“Why can’t he be with both of us? I don’t mind oppa being with you, you don’t mind oppa being with me. I just don’t want oppa to not be with me.” Heejin’s brows furrow, and after a few long moments of silence she replies thoughtfully.

“I guess I am the same.”

“So if he is going out with both of us, you wouldn’t mind?”

“No.”

“Good, I wouldn’t mind either, I might like it actually, that way we’re still three.”

“What now then?” Heejin asks.

“We ask oppa.”

*Heejin and I are coming over to your place, is that okay?*

A week later you receive the text with some trepidation—you had given it lots of thought but had no idea what to do, and you reply to Hyunjin with that.

*That’s OK, we’re coming over then later today*

That’s okay? What? You know it would be pointless to argue with Hyunjin, so you agree to see them later that day.

A playful knock on your door in the evening, and you see Hyunjin and Heejin in front of you.

“Hey Hyun— mmh!” Hyunjin shocks you, pecking you on the lips in greeting before slipping past you in the doorway. Before you could even react, Heejin steps forward, leaning in and kissing you too.

“Hi oppa.” She follows Hyunjin past you. What the hell is happening? The two of them are seated at your dining table, and gulping, you sit across from them.

“So umm, what’s up?”

“You couldn’t make a decision right?” Hyunjin gets straight to the point.

“Not yet—”

“So we made the decision for you, if you’re okay with it.”

“What?”

“You should be with Hyunjin,” Heejin says.

"And you should be with Heejin,” Hyunjin follows up, and your eyes probably cross as your brain tries to make sense of it.

"What does that even mean? How can I be with both of you at once?”

“That’s what we thought, but then, why not? We don’t dislike each other.” Hyunjin wraps her arm around Heejin’s shoulder, and they fist bump each other to emphasize it.

“So, let’s just all be together, the three of us, like we always have.”

“Are you two absolutely sure?”

Heejin nods, before adding softly. “We both like you, so as long as you still like the both of us, we can make it work.”

It was crazy, it was insane, it just might work, and who are you to say no to them?

“Okay, as long as you two are okay with it, I would love to do that. I promise to treat you both equally.”

“Good, then you can start with this.” They walk around the table, and suddenly you have the two of them in your lap, one on each leg. Heejin pulls you in for a kiss, cupping your cheek. As soon as she breaks away, Hyunjin snaps the trail of saliva still connecting the two of you, turning you to face her, taking her turn for a liplock and a tongue duel. When they’ve had enough they nod at each other, and you let yourself be strong-armed into your bedroom. There’s no way in hell you’d say no, but you had to ask.

“Are you two sure about doing it together?”

“Why? We’ve seen each other naked already, we’ve both seen you naked, you’ve both seen us naked, so what’s the problem? Besides, we prepared a present!” Hyunjin pulls off Heejin’s coat, revealing her black tight shorts complementing her tantalizing yellow top, complete with a large ribbon in front.

Heejin blushes at your brazen gaze, and distracts you by ripping off Hyunjin’s jacket and skirt with a flourish—Hyunjin’s dressed in a form-fitting blue dress, complete with fishnet stockings. Your jaw drops while something in your pants rises, the two of them looking downright cute and sexy.

“You like it oppa?”

“Y-yeah, yeah of course.” Heejin sits on the bed next to you, and Hyunjin gently pushes you towards her.

“Go ahead, open that present first.”

—–

Heejin’s heart was pounding, it felt like their first time again last week, it might as well be—their first time as a couple. But Hyunjin is also a couple with him too, and—

“Hey.”

All that miscellany flew out the window with just one word from him, and Heejin focuses on the here and now and him. Especially him. She pulls him towards her.

“Mmm…” he relaxes her with a kiss, the comfort of his body on hers making her heart pound at a more manageable rate—it still sends all her blood down her body though, doubly so when she feels him pressed against her there.

“You look so hot, can I?” he asks quietly, and Heejin has never been more eager to take off her clothes. The straps fall off her shoulders, and shortly after, the gift that is Heejin is partially unwrapped. Unable to control himself he launches at her chest, sucking and teasing her breasts.

“Nngh oppa, your turn!”

“Mmm not yet.” He works his way down Heejin’s body, admiring her defined abs by planting kisses and tracing them with his fingers. It drives Heejin crazy, and soon she’s taking his hands and trying to shove them lower. He takes the hint, and he plants his lips right above her shorts. Slowly he pulls them down, kissing the newly exposed skin right down the middle. With every kiss Heejin’s scent grows stronger, and soon he’s buried between her legs. All he gets is one lick though, as Heejin has had enough.

“Strip him!” She tugs on his shirt, and Hyunjin works on his pants; between the two of them he is quickly naked. “Hurry up…” she whines. Hyunjin takes the opportunity to hug you from behind, her hands wandering over your chest.

“Don’t last too long…” Hyunjin whispers. He nods and Hyunjin sits to the side, and she is struck by something she never thought of before.

How is that going to fit in Heejin?! she gasps internally as his length is freed from his boxers by a hungry Heejin. How did that fit in me! The memory of taking him in fully brings the heat all the way back for Hyunjin, and she unconsciously slides her hand under her skirt, her legs spread open on the bed as he lines himself up between Heejin’s spread legs.

“Ahhh!” Hyunjin’s eyes are glued to his shaft, and Heejin moans loudly, arching her back off the bed as it disappears inside her. Hyunjin doesn’t need to imagine what Heejin’s feeling, she knows exactly how it feels—fucking amazing! Hyunjin’s blue dress does its best to stop her, but it is futile, and the fabric struggles against her wrist as she dives past the holes in her fishnets, past her planned lack of underwear, and as her fingers part her folds, he penetrates Heejin again.

“Mmmmnngh!” Hyunjin never thought it’d be possible for Heejin to make the sounds she’s making now, but now she vaguely wonders if she would be making those same sounds. Every pump of his hips into Heejin seems to leave his shaft even shinier than the last, and Hyunjin alternates between licking and biting her lip, eager for her turn to come. She’s doubled over on the bed, her two fingers thrusting swiftly in and out of herself, matching the speed of his thrusts. Hyunjin’s ears are filled with the claps of their bodies against one another, but she almost matches them in volume with her fingering, her own warmth is more like a pool as her fingers slosh her slick all over his bed.

How is Heejin not cumming yet? If it was herself Hyunjin would have been passed out in pleasure by now surely—

—–

“Yes!” With a scream of your name Heejin explodes in ecstasy, her hips buck up into you uncontrollably as her entire body flexes and twists and contorts in orgasm. You hear a muted scream to your side, but you’re too focused on not finishing in Heejin, and you have to survive her death hold to prevent doing something you’d really regret. As Heejin clings on to you, you spare Hyunjin one brief look: Her long black hair covers her expression of pleasure, but there’s no denying the speed at which her hand’s moving between her taut legs, toes curling in her own orgasm.

That turns out to be a mistake, as seeing Hyunjin in that state simply pushes you right to the edge.

“Heejin, Heejin let me go, I’m so close!” She only wraps her legs around you tighter. “Heejin!”

“It’s okay, cum in me!” she whispers urgently.

“But—”

“Trust me!”

“Fuck!” You take Heejin at her word, and with a few quick pumps you take Heejin one last time, shoving yourself deep into her and letting go. Heejin lets out a low moan, and your thick hot seed pushes her into consecutive peaks, her porcelain white figure accepting your creamy white load. Your world goes white, black, and every color in between as you hold her close, rocking in and out of her gently until both of you lay still and limp.

“You’re so warm in me…” she sighs dreamily.

“That was amazing Heejin,” you mumble in her ear.

“You were amazing too,” she turns to fire you the biggest smile you’ve seen on her. “Now go be amazing to Hyunjin, she wants you.”

You roll off Heejin, and briefly you eye the puddle of white between her legs. Briefly you consider asking Heejin about it, but that’s wiped away as Hyunjin pounces on you, kissing you passionately and needily.

—–

“My turn.”

Drained of what seemed like everything, Heejin tiredly turns her head and watches Hyunjin on top of him, still basically fully dressed.

“Wait, give me a second. You should take off your dress first,” he suggests, and Hyunjin expertly slips herself out of the dress in record time. Heejin blushes as her eyes are more drawn to his re-stiffening length, covered in a mix of white and clear fluids. Absentmindedly she feels the mess between her legs, and with a sigh she pushes it back into her—she still wanted more later.

Hyunjin wants more now though, and with the dress gone, she’s wearing nothing but the fishnets.

“What about—” he starts, but Hyunjin simply rips them, haphazardly taking it off.

“I can’t wait. Ah!” Hyunjin moans as she swallows him up between his legs, taking him to the hilt. Heejin’s eyes go wide as Hyunjin leans down to continue kissing him, her hips undulating on top of him—where did she learn to move like that? Mesmerized, Heejin watches Hyunjin wring every drop of pleasure from him, his hands scrunching up the sheets. He soon plants his feet into the bed and begins to reciprocate, pushing up into Hyunjin.

Hyunjin’s moans get even louder, and soon his hand goes to her hair, pulling her in for another ferocious kiss, muffling her slightly. Heejin doesn’t need the moans to tell that Hyunjin’s close though—she’s shaking on top of him, her thighs trembling while trying to keep up the pace. Their whispers are loud, and Heejin hears them even over the collisions of their bodies.

“Don’t pull me off this time!” Hyunjin begs.

“Are you sure?”

“Trust me, trust us, fuck I’m so close, I’m so close!” His hands go to Hyunjin’s thighs, feeling them up before going further back, gripping her butt and hips. In unison Hyunjin slams herself down on him while he pushes upwards, and loudly they shout and yell, pushing each other over the edge together.

Time stops for Hyunjin, her world restarting with a big bang as a white hot heat rips through her, searing her from the inside out. It rapidly cools down into an intense warmth in her very core, his lips on her neck doing enough to bring her back from the brink. He’s still moving, and so she moves in tandem, grinding on him as he pumps the last bit of warmth into her. As gently as she can she leaves him a hickey, right next to the one she left last week.

He slips out of Hyunjin eventually, and Heejin watches their mixed fluids dribble out and stain their bodies. Her eyes meet Hyunjin’s, and she blushes slightly before looking away. Knowing her friend too well at this point, Hyunjin rolls off him and gives him a peck.

—–

“Go, Heejin wants you again.”

As you turn to look at Heejin, all you see is the flash of her brown hair before she’s on top of you.

“I want to ride you too.”

“And after that I want to be on the bottom oppa.” Hyunjin adds, the two of them both apparently wanting to see how the other position feels. Heejin pulls and Hyunjin pushes, and with what’s left of your stamina you let yourself be passed between the two of them for a few more rounds, until you finally have to wave the white flag.

“I can’t, I can’t go any longer.”

“Just a little bit more oppa, I’m almost there!” Hyunjin whines beneath you, and you put in your last few pumps, thrusting into her prone form before a loud and tired whimper finally escapes her lips, and you unload what you have left into her. You collapse on top of Hyunjin, and the two of you lay there for a while before finally Hyunjin recovers enough to breathe.

“We need to work on your stamina oppa.”

“Take it easy on me, you two are both idols, I can’t keep up.”

“At least you kept up with Hyunjin, she’s tired too.” Heejin chirps from next to the two of you—she’s laying prone too, a fresh load still in her while she watched the two of you finish.

“I’m not! I can keep going!”

“Yeah right, I doubt you can even stand up.”

“I can if oppa would just get off me!”

“Sorry.” As you roll off Hyunjin they both sidle up to you, and together the three of you cuddle together for the first time as a… threesome-couple? Double couple? Whatever you call it.

“I’m so glad you’re okay with this,” Heejin whispers, half to herself, half to you.

“Of course, as long as you two are okay with it, how can I complain?”

“Says the guy going ‘I can’t go any longer!’” Hyunjin pokes at you.

“I— That’s different, the spirit is willing but the flesh is weak, you know?”

“Wasn’t very weak earlier,” Hyunjin says without thinking, before blushing bright red. You wrap your arm around her tighter.

Heejin seems to notice this, and she shoots off the bed. “I’m going to wash up first!”

“What?! Yah Jeon Heejin!” Hyunjin makes to leap off the bed, but you hold her back.

“It’s fine, you can go afterwards, else I’ll be lonely here!” You pacify Hyunjin, whispering sweet nothings as she nuzzles into your embrace. Heejin doesn’t take long, and she hastens to dry her hair when she sees the two of you cuddling.

“What? My turn! Hyunjin hurry up and go!” Heejin sees the two of you and hurries Hyunjin into the bathroom before taking her place. You put on a t-shirt and Heejin takes the rare clean spot on the bed, sitting next to you and resting her head on your shoulder.

When Hyunjin finishes it is your turn, and you tell them to help themselves to your food as you lumber into the bathroom. After a quick but refreshing shower you exit your bedroom dressed in clean clothes again, nervous and excited about the next step in your relationships.

“Hey I’m done. What the—” Heejin and Hyunjin took your offer quite literally, emptying out almost your entire stock of snacks and ramen. “Did you two eat all of my food?”

“No, we left you some!” You see one feeble packet of ramen on the table while they dump the rest of it in a pot.

“Why not just cook all of it then!” you say, exasperated.

“Really? Okay.” Hyunjin takes the packet and passes it to Heejin. Sighing you grab a cup of water before sitting down and watching them make your kitchen look like a ramen-bomb went off. After some shouting and bickering Hyunjin comes out with a bowl of noodles.

“Here oppa, eat first.” You thank Hyunjin and dig in.

“How does it taste?”

“Passable.”

“Good. Heejin he says it’s edible!”

“Nice!”

“I was the guinea pig?!” you shout, outraged.

“We gave you the first bite, be honored!” Hyunjin fires back as Heejin brings out two more bowls of noodles. After the quick meal the three of you settle into an awkward silence, as if unsure where to start, so you take it upon yourself to clear your biggest worry.

“So you two are okay right?”

“Okay about what?”

“Me, you know, finishing inside?”

“Oh, yeah, safe days for us.” Heejin states matter-of-factly, dismissing your worry with a wave. “So, me and Hyunjin were talking while you were in the shower, we need some ground rules.”

“Okay sure, what should—” Turns out, they had it all planned.

“One, we get equal date time. If you take Heejin on a date, you have to take me on a date too. Or you can take us both on a date at once, that also counts as equal date time.”

Heejin continues for Hyunjin, the two of them seeming to operate as a pair.

“Two, we get equal gifts. If you get Hyunjin something, you have to get me the same thing. Actually, just get me something similar.”

“What, why not the same thing?” Hyunjin asks curiously.

“You have weird taste sometimes.” Hyunjin nods thoughtfully at Heejin’s jab.

“That’s true. Oh and three, date time also includes sex, so if you have sex with one of us, you must have sex with the other too. Or both of us at once like today.”

“Yah we didn’t discuss that!”

“Fine, I’ll have all the sex then.”

“N-no that’s not what I meant.” Heejin blushes madly.

You lean forward, taking both their hands. “Relax, I’ll treat you both equally, in every way I can, I am the luckiest guy in the world to have two such girlfriends like you.”

You walk them to the door, giving each of them a goodbye kiss.

Sometimes, love is a tug-of-war, of strategic pulls and pushes, and this time, for once, the rope wins.

“We’re both lucky too oppa, to have you as our boyfriend.”

A/N: Finally got this out of the way. This was the 6 month draft I referred to. I spent the longest time trying to figure out how to write a fluffy threesome, where no one comes out portrayed as “negative” while not being too porn-like. I’m not sure that was done well, but oh well, I tried to capture the 2Jin dynamic.

A lot of stuff is mirrored in a sense. Heejin pulls, Hyunjin pushes, Heejin on the bottom while Hyunjin rides you, Heejin unclothed, Hyunjin clothed sex, lots of stuff like that. There was more of a tug-of-war metaphor I wanted to bring up, but I forgot halfway through and only remembered when I finished most of it, so have that line at the end instead lol.

Thanks for reading!

Sunkissed - Fromis_9 Jisun

“Hey sleepyhead!” You are roused from your dream by the rustle of your cabin curtains. Rays of light stab at you through lidded eye, and you are forced to squint, spying a robed figure.

“Nnnngh what time is it?”

“10 am!”

“That’s too early…”

“How long more do you want to sleep?”

“Ten minutes?”

“You said that ten minutes ago.”

“Just ten more?”

The robe falls away, and your girlfriend’s figure rouses and arouses you as she walks towards you and joins you under the covers.

“Then I’m going to take a break too.”

Jisun’s hands find yours, bringing them around her midriff as she has you spoon her.

“Why are you up so early?” you mumble into her neck.

“It’s not early! It’s way past time to get started on the day!” The sun of your life holds you to a high standard, not letting you dillydally while the sun is up.

“It’s fine, you already planned me oversleeping into our schedule right?” You pull Jisun tighter against you, not letting her drag you out of bed.

“Yeah but you’re almost over even that oversleeping time as well!”

“Just a little bit more… who’s coming over again?”

“The members! Saerom and Gyuri are already here!”

“It’s okay, they can play amongst themselves,” you mutter and sigh into Jisun’s back.

“I’ll give you five more minutes!” she says menacingly, but you plant a kiss on her neck in agreement. Not too long after though, Jisun squirms against you.

“Oppa?”

“It’s not five minutes yet definitely.”

“Of course you know exactly how long to oversleep for.” You can just hear Jisun roll her eyes. Her hand brushes your thigh, going up to your hip. “Hmm?”

She doesn’t even need to put her question into words. The room suddenly feels a degree warmer, and it’s not because of the sun outside.

“That’s not in the schedule is it?” you tease, but as you are kissed by your sun needily she gives you energy, and your semi-erection quickly becomes a full-blown morning wood as she presses her butt back against you.

“Shut up.” She tugs your shorts down just enough for you to spring free, and you pull her own shorts down just enough to get access. Jisun hums into the bed as you rub her slit, drawing slow circles around her clit until she’s wet enough.

“Not too loud, you said the members are here already right?”

“Then stop rubbing me— Ah!” A louder yelp leaves Jisun as your tip presses against her entrance, and you have to bring a hand to her mouth. In your comfortably cramped position on the bed, Jisun feels even tighter than normal as you push against and then into her warmth, her thighs closed tightly against you.

“Fuck, so tight!” Jisun whines her agreement into your hand, her own reaching back for you, as if to draw you deeper into her. You squirm and slowly move in and out of her, her breath hot and heavy against your hand.

“Can you keep quiet?” you ask her, and with a nod you let her go. Immediately she cranes her head back, searching for your lips. Your hands go back to her curvy hips, fingers digging into her as you pull Jisun against you with every thrust, trying to pump her a little bit harder.

“Baby!” Jisun gasps before muffling another moan against you. She grabs your hand and brings it to her chest, and with her wordless urging you manhandle her tits, using them as stress balls, as relief and reward for having to wake up early. You break the kiss and mark the back of her neck, leaving a mark that you know is safe, well covered by her hair. Jisun loses it when you rub her nipples under her top, the friction of rough fingerpad against bare skin proving too much for her.

“You’re going to make me cum!” You do just that, and Jisun pulls on your pillow roughly, bringing it to her face and muffling a squeal as she shakes against you, her thighs and tummy going taut in your hands. You keep pushing and pulling in her, dragging out her orgasm much like you drag your cock through her body—delicious and with a moan.

“Ah… has it been five minutes?” Jisun sighs dreamily.

“I think so, I’m close.”

“Just keep going.” She pulls your hands around her toned tummy, making sure you stay buried in her.

“You won’t have time to clean up.”

“You’ll just have to entertain them then while I clean up in the bathroom, hm?”

“Was that what you planned?” you ask as you begin to speed up your thrusts.

“Either that, or I just have cum trailing down my thighs and hope they don’t notice…” her soft husky whisper drives you to the edge, and with a few more rapid, bed-creaking rocks of your hips you shove yourself deep inside Jisun and give her the sap from your morning wood.

“Oppa’s so hot in me…” Jisun whines, turning her head to capture your lips again, muffling your own groans as you eventually return to your sapling form. Silently Jisun pulls her underwear and shorts back up to her hips, and you do the same yourself. She slides out of bed, putting her robe back on and pulling the curtains open a little wider. As sunlight peeks into the bedroom it kisses her golden skin, illuminating your Jisun. You see the shadowy creases of her top, wrinkled and messy from your hands; more satisfyingly, you see a sliver of white already leak on to Jisun’s thighs. Smirking at you she bends down, scooping it up with a finger and bringing it to her mouth.

Jisun fixes her gaze on you as she licks it clean, ingesting your sap directly.

“Mmm, good morning sleepyhead.”

Good morning indeed.

A/N: Her outfit triggered some major BFH when it came out, but didn’t have the writing motivation, putting this out quickly now lol, thanks for reading!

Orgasmic State of Mind - Aespa Karina

“What?! 16000 won for a bottle of soju?” Winter blurts out loud, looking at the prices on the menu.

“It’s probably more, given exchange rates…” you mutter, hoping no one else heard the outburst from outside the private room.

“But we can get it for like a thousand in Korea!”

“We’re not in Korea, it is what it is, do you want it or not?” Karina smiles apologetically at you, as if embarrassed by Winter’s naivety. You’re in K-Town—West 32nd Street, the closest thing to Gangnam in Manhattan, except it’s not very close, geographically or otherwise. Regardless, you’re at one of the nicer Korean restaurants in the area, in a private room you booked for aespa.

“Eh fine, let’s just get three bottles.”

“Three?” you ask, confirming what you heard.

“We finished with our performances on this trip, let’s just cut loose!” Winter whines, and Giselle heartily agrees.

“Sure, do you know what food you want to eat?”

“Yeah I just want ramyeon. Wait why is it—” A sharp draw of breath from Karina shuts her up.

“Don’t worry about the price, you’re here to cut loose right?” Winter sighs and takes a deep breath.

“I guess…” She perks up immediately after. “Then I want ramyeon, seafood pancake, army stew, ddeokbokki, and—” Winter eyes Karina, checking for her reaction. “And fried chicken?” she finishes in a small voice.

“Sure, do you just want to order?” you offer.

“My English isn’t good.”

“Who says you have to use English?”

Winter is beady eyed as the waiter walks up to them, asking in fluent Korean what they would like to order. She brightens up immediately, ordering in rapid-fire Korean. The waiter nods and disappears.

“Wow you can use Korean here?”

“It’s K-Town, of course!” you chuckle. The food arrives quickly, as do the drinks, and the chatter and the soju flow free and fast, the evening eventually turning into night.

“Do you come here to eat everyday?” “Are there pochas here too?” “Why does everyone walk so fast?” The members bombard you with questions, and you happily answer them until the manager checks the time and signals to you and the group.

“We should go, it’ll be crowded here if we don’t leave soon.” Karina nods in agreement and gestures to the other members.

“Nooooo I want to keep going, let’s go for round 2! Can we do karaoke?”

Karina clicks her tongue in annoyance.

“Let’s go, do you want to make a fool of yourself in New York?” Pouting, Winter reluctantly gets up from the table and let’s herself be dragged out, wobbling all over the place.

“Aish, the little twerp, sorry, we’ll head out,” Karina apologizes and follows the members out. The van’s already waiting for them outside, and as you watch them get in you allow yourself to relax, your job as their guide and translator done for the night. You pull out your phone, about to get your own ride when Karina calls out to you.

“Hey, get in!”

“What?”

“We might need your help at the hotel, could you come along?”

“Umm sure.” Shrugging and hoping that their hotel wasn’t too far away, you hop in the front seat and the van zooms off. A short ride later you all arrive at a swanky hotel.

“Take Winter up would you?” she asks the other members, and they nod and bid the two of you good night.

“You’re not going with them?”

“I need to ask the front desk some questions, that’s what I need your help for.”

“Oh of course, let’s go.”

The two of you walk to the concierge, and you translate the easiest, most boring questions ever.

“What time is the free breakfast available? Do you do wake-up calls? Is late check-out available?”

After the trifecta of softball questions and setting a wake-up call for Karina you assume you’re done, but Karina has more questions for you.

“I need your help with some of the buttons in the room.”

“A-Are you sure you need me for that? Surely it’s the same in all the hotels…”

“No, now follow me.” Groaning at still not being able to go home yet, you follow Karina into the elevator. She opens the door to her hotel room and you trod in mindlessly before stopping dead in your tracks—you’re going into the hotel room of one of the biggest idols in K-pop!

“What are you standing there for? Hurry up and come help me read this.” Karina disappears into the bathroom, and your feet feel like lead, almost numb as you go towards her.

“Help me read this, which way is hot water?” Wait, was she for real?

“Umm, you can use the color too, but it’s hot water to the left, and cold water to the right.”

“Oh okay thanks.”

“Do you need anything else?” you ask as she walks back into the hotel room.

“Yes, now that the others are in their rooms, I would like to cut loose too.” You watch her top slip off her shoulders, and with a deft hand her strapless bra falls to the floor. Karina is now standing topless in front of you, her back thankfully turned—you feel like your heart might burst, like Karina’s outfits frequently threaten to do.

“Umm, I should go. I mean, are you sure, I—” Karina turns around, and your mouth stays open mid-sentence as all your focus is drawn towards her chest. You’re not a tits guy, but in this moment you definitely are. You’ve wondered vaguely what Karina would look like under her tight, form-fitting clothing, and now you know—large, perfectly shaped, and perky. You wonder how it would be like to grab—

“Are you listening, or should I wait for you to finish drooling?” Karina’s voice slices through the hotel room air.

“Ah, I’m sorry.” You manage to avert your eyes, looking down at the ground.

“No it’s fine, I take it you’re willing?”

“Willing to…?” She rolls her eyes.

“Fuck me, that’s how I cut loose.”

“Yeah of course!” you almost shout disbelievingly.

“Good, you should get naked then.” All thoughts of going home fly out the window, and you hastily get naked in front of her—right now home is wherever the fuck Karina wants you. She smiles as she slowly reaches for the side of her skirt, and with a rustle her skirt falls to the floor too.

“Would you like to finish the job?”

You pounce on the opportunity, closing the distance to her immediately, your hard-on pressing against her tummy. But first, you had to help yourself to her chest. Karina laughs knowingly, but she lets you squeeze and cup her breasts, humming as you kiss her neck, your fingers drawing circles over her nipples.

“Of course you go for my tits first.”

“Do you blame me, not everyday you get to—” you pause, fearing you were being too crass.

“What, see them, touch them, squeeze them?” Karina fires back with a smirk. “Oh, I get to do that every day. What I don’t get is this!” You groan as she wraps a hand around you. You slowly back Karina onto the bed, and as you get on top of her you bring your lips further down her neck, kissing the valley between her breasts. A groan escapes you as you drag your lips over the top of one breast—Karina has trapped your cock between her thighs, and she slowly squirms and moves them, her smooth skin pleasuring you.

“Oh fuck… That feels good!” you gasp.

“I’m glad, I’m not all tits you know, how about let’s get to the main course?” Karina asks, her pretty face flush with arousal. You could have stayed in Karina’s cleavage forever, but you were more than fine with what would come next. You smoothly pull off her panties, and Karina immediately gets on all fours at the edge of the bed showing you that indeed, she is not all tits.

“Fuck me just like this!”

You follow her command, your hands going from grabbing her breasts to something just as curvy—her hips. Karina reaches between her own legs, grabbing you and pressing your cock against her. The two of you moan as she rubs you against her mons, and you’re already pushing slightly in and out, fucking the space between her hand and body.

“Mmm I have a request, think you can do it?” You nod vigorously—right now you’d do anything she wanted you to do.

“Good, I need you to fuck me hard, I don’t need you to go fast, just fuck me deep and hard, got it?” Karina releases you, two thin fingers instead going to her pussy, parting her lips for you.

“Now put it in.” Your tip finds her entrance, and her fingers close around you, making sure you stay there. You keep pushing into her, until finally her fingers reach the base of your shaft—you are buried deep inside Karina!

“Oh god…” you moan, releasing the breath you didn’t even know you were holding.

“Mmmm that’s nice.” She tightens around you briefly, as if trying to get an idea of your size. “Now fuck me hard.”

You pull back, and with your mind focused on not blowing early, you push firmly back into Karina. She snaps her head back, but not in pleasure.

“What was that? I want you to pound me, not lightly pat me!” You grunt as you pull out, this time pushing in more forcefully.

“How was that?”

“Better, that was still more like a smack. Pull me back on you!” You do just that, your fingers digging into her hips, and this time you pull her back as you push forward. You manage to extract a moan from her, but it is soft and not carnal, like a moan you have when you turn on a massage chair rather than a moan from you plunging deep into her. Karina reaches back, grabbing your arm and squeezing you.

“Better, but use those arms! That thrust felt like you had noodles for arms, really yank me!” Annoyed at the comparison, you pull out all the way, leaving only your tip in her. Your arms tense, and your fingers dig even more deeply into her hips, no doubt leaving red marks on her pale skin. This time you snap your hips forward, using your core to throw yourself into her. Her butt collides with you in a resounding clap, and that is followed by a loud satisfying moan from Karina.

“Oh fuck, yes that’s it, keep doing that!”

You repeat the motion, watching her butt and thighs ripple as you slam into her again. You can’t take your eyes off her ass—what was previously pale creamy skin is already slightly pink. Karina turns back to you, the cheeks on her face pinker than the ones on her butt.

“Why’d you stop? Keep going, keep going until I tell you to stop.”

You pull back, and slam forward again, and again, and again. It is definitely a workout as you use your whole body to fuck her, but you don’t mind—the slow pace works in your favor, allowing you to last longer inside Karina. Going by her moans, you are doing it for her as well, her fingers gripping the bedsheets tightly whenever you send yourself deep inside her.

“Yes…” Her moans grow higher in pitch, every thrust sending a bolt of pleasure straight up her spine. This was how she liked to be fucked; her previous lovers rarely had the discipline to not just go to town on the Karina, merely rutting into her quickly, as if that would give her pleasure! She would end up understimulated and her partners overstimulated, hitting their peak far too quickly, much to her displeasure and lack of pleasure.

But you! Karina’s glad you’re able to do as she says, every withdrawal of your shaft leaving her body aching for more, her pussy becoming wetter as if experiencing an actual withdrawal, just begging for the next hit of cock.

“Ah!” Her vision goes dark, her eyes rolling into her head briefly as you give it to her again, sending her well-maintained hair flying every which way. Unlike a drug though, her body doesn’t build up a tolerance for your cock but instead builds up in pleasure, slowly bringing her to a peak, like a slow rising roller coaster. Over and over you slam into her, and the slight sting of her butt is drowned out by the cauldron of pleasure she’s in, your thrusts edging her to orgasm, threatening to bubble over with every additional hit of cock.

Until it finally does.

“Fuck, I’m going to cum…” Karina gasps right before you slam into her again, and this time she yelps before biting down on the bedsheets, screaming into the mattress as her entire body shakes and tenses in front of you. Her walls pulse rhythmically around you, and as you pull out of her a wild hand flails at you, drawing your attention. Karina looks hotter than you’ve ever seen her, lying on the bed panting, sheets crunched up and slightly pulled off the bed from where she was biting it.

“Don’t stop, keep going, keep making me cum!” You impale yourself in her again, and Karina is forced to turn away from you, burying her head into the mattress. She misses her bite on the sheets though, and the scream that rings in the room is uncontrollable.

Like a runaway roller coaster, once Karina crests the first peak each becomes easier than the last, and every other thrust she seems to tighten around you, crying into the bed as she does. Her arms go weak, her breasts pressed softly and deliciously against the bed. But she keeps her hips raised, or rather, you keep her hips raised, holding her up for you to continue pumping. You stab and spear and plunge orgasm after orgasm into Karina, each one causing her pleasure to boil and spill out of her, never letting her off the edge of orgasm until finally, she runs out of energy and pleasure.

“Stop, stop, pull out!” You pull out of her, and she immediately covers her pussy with a hand, as if to prevent you from thrusting into her again. Overstimulated to the limit, her makeup runs down her eyes as she turns to face you—she really was crying into the bed. “Get on top of me!”

As you get on top of her she beckons you further up her body, and when her hands grab her own breasts, you know what she means. With a curse you slip your slippery shaft between her globes, and as she rapidly moves her tits back and forth to jerk you off, you realize there’s no need to go slow. A few quick thrusts of your hips later you press your balls to her breasts, thrusting your tip through her cleavage before exploding.

“God Karina!” Driven by the momentum of your final thrust, the first rope lands across her face before you blast her neck and chin with cum. She continues to use her breasts to extend your orgasm, extracting a full load out of you as you plaster her creamy skin with your own cream. You continue thrusting in and out of her cleavage, wanting to memorize the feel of her chest until your tip finally disappears between her globes and reappears in it it’s soft, spent form.

Gasping, you manage to get off her and join her in staring up at the ceiling. After the loud screams and claps of your bodies earlier, the loud panting in the room is almost serene, peaceful. Karina pulls herself to the bedside table and grabs some tissues to wipe her face.

“Mmm, that was nice.” As soon as her face is clean, even with cum still on her neck and starting to drain down her cleavage, she pulls you in for a kiss.

“Yeah, fuck, wow.” You can only respond in single words, still not quite believing or recovered from what happened. Karina takes the time to clean herself up more, and feeling bad you reach for the tissues to, before realizing that you would be cleaning her breasts for her. Karina laughs at your pause.

“You want to clean me? You can do that in the shower.”

“We’re not done?” you blurt out as she walks away from you, slick shining on her thighs, her red butt on display for you.

“Are you? I thought New York is the city that never sleeps.” Her next line is almost enough to get you hard immediately.

“I wasn’t planning on sleeping, unless you are.”

Karina enters the bathroom, and you take a deep breath, slapping your face to hopefully not wake yourself up from the dream. The soreness of fucking her hard suddenly catches up with you—you’re sweating, your muscles ache, and your heart is beating way too fast. It would be too easy to lay down and just fall asleep, but no, dreams do come true, and right now, your dream come true is behind the door starting the shower, so you do as you are often told by your mom.

Take a shower after a workout, and follow your dreams.

“Good, the water’s just right, come join me?” You hurry to join Karina, and she has you hold out your hand. She squeezes some soap into your hand. “Here you go, soap me up.”

Karina watches with amusement as you glide your hands over her tits, pursing her lips to suppress a whine—her orgasm had left her quite sensitive. But she let’s you continue, and you continue focusing on her chest as she works shampoo into her hair. By the time she was done with her long hair you are still on her chest.

“I have the rest of my body to clean too you know, you can play with them later.”

“R-right, sorry.” The prospect of doing more with her later makes you delay the exploration of her body for now, and after more than 10 minutes since you jumped in the shower, you reluctantly lift your hands from her and finally start washing yourself. Even as the two of you focus on getting clean, you can’t help but get hard at the sight of Karina’s unreal figure and the warm water flowing down and over her naked curves.

“I think we’re clean enough, you certainly think so,” Karina points out with a chuckle.

“Yeah, yeah I think so.” You push her against the shower wall, fully happy to take her right there. She let’s you kiss her, murmuring her pleasure as your hands find her butt, but she pushes you away when you get close to the apex of her thighs.

“Not here, I don’t want to catch a cold, come on.” She shuts the shower off and walks out, putting on a bathrobe and furiously toweling her hair dry as quickly as possible in front of the dresser. You follow her out, wearing a bathrobe but not bothering to close it.

“So, what would you like to do?” Karina’s question catches you off guard as she eyes you through the dresser mirror.

“What do you mean?”

“Well, I wanted you slow and hard. But I’ll do it your way this time.” Never did you think you’d have to answer the question, “How would you like to fuck Karina?” So your mouth hangs open a little as you ponder the pop quiz.

“Umm… fast and hard?”

“Ugh that never works for me, men always blow it early. How about this, you fuck me slow and hard, and once you get me off you can go as fast as you want.”

“Yeah, that works. Let me know when you’re done with your hair.”

“Why wait?” Karina softly asks as she leans over the dresser, not-so-subtly bringing the bathrobe over her hips. You don’t hesitate at her invitation, and with your robe already open you simply plunge into her once more. A loud moan escapes her as she braces herself, one hand on the dresser and another on the mirror. In this position Karina’s able to push back against you, and she takes full advantage of it, timing and throwing herself back on you as you shove yourself into her.

“Yeah mmph, just like that!”

You try to pull her back on you with every thrust, but Karina pushing back on you is throwing your timing off. And slightly annoyed you grab her arms, using them as handles instead to pull on her, making her back curve, lifting her from her bent over position.

“What— ah!”

“You’re moving too much, fuck!” you growl at her.

“Wait, let me, mmm! Let me take this off.”

Sweat starts to gather on her skin as Karina overheats in the bathrobe, so at her request you stop to let her drop the bathrobe to the floor, and you take the chance to do so as well.

As soon as you two are completely naked again you press her back against the dresser. With one hand you hold her wrists together, like makeshift reins on her lower back as you aim to put Karina through her paces. Your other hand goes naturally to her breasts, and she moans as you pull her half upright, letting her see the two of you in the mirror.

Karina’s head rocks back and forth as you drive yourself deep into her over and over. She spies herself in the mirror between thrusts, her hair still partially wet and a total mess, one breast jiggling with every rocketing thrust into her. She gasps in pain as you slam her particularly hard against the dresser, rattling it loudly over your groan—she is definitely going to be bruised tomorrow. But as you fuck her all the way to her tiptoes, almost making her lift off the ground and wear herself on you, Karina did not mind one bit—she is getting well and truly fucked, the pleasure making her nerves tingle to her very fingertips.

“Nnngh yes!” A loud cry escapes her, and as you pull out, Karina can only manage a rushed whisper as ecstasy begins to ripple across her body, straight from her already-contracting pussy, her wild eyes looking at you through the mirror.

“I’m going to cum!”

You slam into her harshly, and with no hands available, she screams loudly into the hotel room in pain and overwhelming pleasure. It is also your signal to begin, and you immediately start rattling the dresser again and again, fully intent on hammering Karina into tomorrow. No need for slowness now, you chase your own pleasure, one hand squeezing a tit tightly, making her supple flesh spill out between your fingers as your other hand keeps a firm grip on her wrist, her fingernails scratching red lines on your wrist.

“Oh— Fuck— Yes— Ahhh— Guh— Nnngh fuck meeee!” Karina can only wail powerlessly as she lets herself get railed into the next timezone, your rabid thrusts building up pleasure far too quickly for her to contend with. She doesn’t want you to stop, she can’t make you stop, but her heart was going to stop if she kept going!

It’s not so much a roller coaster as it is a freefall of pleasure for Karina, her entire body sore and aching and on fire as she orgasms uncontrollably, part joyride from hell and part waterpark with how wet and how hot she feels around you. Just as abruptly as the ground stops a fall it all thankfully ends—she lands on the dresser with an unceremonious thump, and she’s too fucked out of her mind to even register the hot streaks of cum across her lower back.

You narrowly miss hitting Karina in the head as you plant your hands on the dresser, bracing yourself and trying to recover from the spirited fucking you just had with her. She turns to face you, but her voice is shot, and you barely make out her quiet plea.

“Bed.”

You manage to help her the short distance from dresser to bed, and not even caring about or realizing the cum on her back she flops on to it, her entire body flushed from exertion. You are similarly tired, and you collapse right next to her. The two of you pant and gasp, taking long and deep breaths. The room is peaceful for once, and just when it seemed like you would be falling asleep, Karina wraps an arm around your torso and slowly pulls herself on top of you.

“What is it?” you mumble and ask. You open your eyes, and the pout on her face would be cute, if it wasn’t for the blush of orgasmic joy on her cheeks, or her breasts pressed deliciously against your chest, or her hand reaching down and stroking you to full hardness.

“I’m not ready to sleep yet.” With her head buried in your neck, it is not sleep that takes you, but Karina, taking you back inside her. You grunt in overexertion, and even as you try to thrust up into her, your core is too sore to do anything substantial. Karina sucks on your neck and whispers in your ear.

“It’s fine, just let me ride you.” You gratefully groan your assent, wrapping your arms around her as she squirms and wriggles against you. With rest and desire comes lustful strength, and soon Karina has pushed herself off your chest, letting you admire her body as she bounces on top of you slightly, whining every time the base of your shaft meets her slick lips. You are a passenger on her ride, but what a ride it is as she reaches between her legs, a finger rubbing circles around her clit as she tries to get herself off.

“Oh fuck, yeah baby…” Whimpers escape her as you lift a tired hand to help, replacing her hand with yours. Karina leans back, shamelessly showing herself off on top of you—legs spread and breasts bouncing while she bucks herself against you. A quiet moan is all that escapes her, but the trickle of slick down your shaft is unmistakable. When she is done Karina manages to push herself forward on to you again, her arms wrapping around your neck.

“Cum in me.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yeah, it’s a safe day, I’m just too tired to get off you.” She grinds against you, working her muscles, and with the few quick thrusts you have left in reserve, you groan and spill into her, turning the trickle of fluid out of her white.

“Mmm that’s hot, fuck I just let you do that to me, it’s so warm…” Karina whines mindlessly into your neck, enjoying the new heat inside her. Her fingers trace lines on your chest, and despite her slowed breathing you realize Karina is really not planning on sleeping.

“Do me again when you’re ready.”

The two of you romp tiredly around in bed, your hands working overtime as you deftly finger and play with Karina until you are hard again, at which point you take her in a number of bed-friendly positions. Over and over the cycle repeats, stopping only for short water breaks and to clean your messes. You take her prone; she sits in your lap, using the headboard for leverage; you spoon her, scooping out juice and leftover cum from her pussy with every weak thrust.

You thoroughly explore Karina’s body, and by the time the dark night changes to a dim dawn you find yourself looking at Karina’s well-ploughed wetness—the 69 position was the only one left, your tongue and jaws the only muscles not screaming in soreness.

Karina let’s her face sink down on you, her moans muffled by your meat in her mouth. You tongue her best you can, flicking over her oversensitive nub in between tongue-thrusts. She extracts one more weak spurt out of you before lifting her head and groaning, her walls clenching down on your tongue equally weakly. She rolls off you, and when you manage to sit up you finally see her eyes close, her chest heaving rhythmically as she falls asleep quickly.

You try to do the same, but you swear it has only been fifteen minutes before the blaring ringtone of the room phone wakes both of you up.

“Hello?”

“Hi, yes, this is the wake-up call you requested?”

“Oh, thank you.”

“Mmm already?” Karina mumbles tiredly, sitting up and grimacing at the morning sunlight peeking in through the curtains. “When were we supposed to meet you in the lobby again?”

You rack your muddled brain to try and find the right answer, before giving up and looking for your phone.

“Uhh… In an hour. I should go home and shower or something.”

“Just shower here.” Karina waves her hand, still in a sleepy daze.

“I don’t have clothes to change into.”

“So what?”

“Yes, I meet you all wearing the exact same clothes as I wore yesterday, that’s not suspicious at all. Besides, don’t you need to shower too?”

“Fine, go, I’ll see you in a bit.” You get dressed but stay for a short while, taking one last chance to see her naked. She winces as she pulls her panties on, and you notice the dark bruise across her hips.

“What is that?!”

“Well you banged me right against the dresser, so yeah.”

“Oh fuck, I’m so sorry!”

“No it’ll be okay, I’ll just wear some high-waisted jeans or something, our next schedule isn’t for a week I think anyway.”

“But can you practice and stuff, how are you going to dance—” Karina shuts you up with a finger against your lips, and then her lips against your lips.

“Don’t worry, it’s fine, now go!” She shoves you out her door, and reeking of filthy sex you stumble out of her room. Luckily no one catches you, and you quickly make a trip back home before returning to the hotel, only five minutes late.

“Where were you? You’re late!” Aespa’s manager mutters as you apologize profusely. “Are you okay? You don’t look so good.”

“Yeah, just umm, didn’t get much sleep.” You finish lamely, and behind the manager you see Karina laugh quietly at your answer. “Come, let’s go to the airport.”

You help get them all checked in, and they thank you for helping them during their trip.

“Thank you so much, we really enjoyed the trip, it was very memorable, especially the last night!” You almost choke at Karina’s words.

“Y-you’re welcome!” You can feel the blood rising up your face, but no one reacts, and all you see is a slight smirk on Karina’s otherwise neutral expression.

“Well then, this is it, thank you!” The manager shakes your hand, and to your surprise Karina extends her hand as well.

“Thank you for everything,” she says, presumably taking her role as aespa’s leader to thank you. But no one catches her wink, the piece of paper she slips into your hand, or her slightly bowlegged stance as you watch her pass through security.

On your way back you unfold the piece of paper, and in it was a scribbled number and a message. You clap your face again, both to wake up properly and make sure it is still not a dream—nope, your face hurts now.

Let me know if you’re ever in Korea, I’ll show you that Seoul never sleeps either ;)

A/N: I saw some random porn vid of just slow and hard fucking, and tried to think of who would be the best idol to do it to, and I landed on Karina. It worked out Aespa did a thing in New York, so to New York we go. That’s as far as I thought it through lol, anyways thanks for reading!

Rear Windows - Kep1er Xiaoting, Yujin

“Hey Ting,” you call out as you reach the rooftop.

“Oh oppa, come quickly!” she waves you over, her eyes glued to the night sky. “It’s going to start soon!”

“What is?”

“The shooting stars!”

Can we even see them here? you ponder to yourself—you were still in the city after all. You join Xiaoting at the table, and she pulls your arm around her, resting her head on your shoulder. You kiss the crown of her fiery red hair.

“Are you cold?”

“Not if you’re here with me,” you murmur in her ear, hugging her from behind, hands comfortably around her waist. You sigh into her shoulder, and Xiaoting sighs contentedly and leans back, melting in your embrace. The two of you quietly look at the night sky, waiting for the first streaks of starlight.

A few minutes later though, you catch the first rays of manlight—an apartment across from Xiaoting’s balcony. Xiaoting perks up at the familiar silhouette.

“Oh, it’s Yujin!” She slips one hand out of your hug to wave, and you join her, waving at Yujin to catch her attention. When Yujin waves back, Xiaoting mimes and points a hand upwards to the sky, and Yujin nods—she is there to watch the shooting stars too. Xiaoting tries to wave her over, to get Yujin to join the two of you, but she declines, her hands doing a kissing motion before doing a large “X”, indicating she didn’t want to third wheel the two of you. The two of you blush, but Xiaoting cranes her neck up at you, and you take the chance to do exactly what Yujin motioned, leaning down to peck her.

“Yaaaah Yujin’s watching!”

Aww that’s so cute! Yujin squeals internally, happy for Xiaoting and her boyfriend. She waggles her eyebrows suggestively, puckering her lips and mocking them, and they blush before settling back to looking up at the night sky. Yujin joins them in looking up at the night sky, wishing her boyfriend is here with her too, but alas, he has to work late tonight. After a while she sighs and checks her phone—15 minutes past the supposed time the shooting stars should have appeared. Maybe it’s too bright in the city, maybe she should just turn in.

She starts to turn away, but movement on Xiaoting’s balcony causes her to stop. The candlelight is dim, but she can make out the form of the two of them, well, making out. Xiaoting’s hand is on his cheek, and her exposed neck is stretching, craning to reach up to kiss him. His hand strokes her face tenderly before moving down to cover her vulnerability. It is not clear at night, but the two of them seem to be moving as one, passionately kissing under the night sky.

“Ting…” You break the kiss and groan. You lean down to kiss Xiaoting again, but you are stopped by her grabbing your hand and resting it on her hips. Not just anywhere on her hips though—you are right at the waistband of her jeans, and they are loose.

“Xiaoting?” you ask quietly, even as your fingers slip between skin and fabric, confirming that she has loosened her jeans. Soon your fingers are between skin and air, her jeans now down to knee-level if anyone else was watching.

“I want it,” she whines. This time your fingers are trapped between skin and thinner fabric, and you kiss her hungrily as you press two fingers against her wetness.

“I thought you said Yujin was watching?” you murmur.

“I want it now! B-besides, look, the light’s off now, she’s probably gone.” Xiaoting makes her case, not that you needed any convincing. Gently you part her lips, slowly you rub her walls, and oh so delicately she moans into your kiss, her hips starting to grind against you. The flickers of candlelight splash on the two of you, just like Xiaoting is beginning to do so in your palm—she is wetter than usual, the romantic yet thrilling atmosphere really getting her into the mood.

The hand on your neck is gentle, but that quickly changes as Xiaoting begins pushing her hips against your hand, urging you to push into her, to do more than rub her walls, to fingerfuck her. You curl your fingers, and the empty side of your neck is now marked with dark hickeys as she sucks your neck to muffle her whimpers.

“Just a little more,” she gasps, and the hand around your neck pulls you more urgently, her nails starting to dig into you. “Almost, almost, almost!” As you continue to finger Xiaoting her free hand grabs your arm, and with a sharp pull from her your palm grinds against her engorged clit.

With a squeal and a bump that almost knocks the candle over you trigger Xiaoting’s wet orgasm, a warm wave of juice leaking around your fingers and on to your palm. With your hand still wrapped around her waist you feel the flex and quake of Xiaoting’s abs, twitching in time to her walls trying to suck your fingers deeper into her. Eventually she regains control over her body, and Xiaoting breathes heavily in your embrace.

“Oh, oh, oh…” Her tightly shut eyes open up, looking at you brighter than the stars in the sky. “Thanks babe.”

“Of course, shall we go back in?” your voice is laced with lust—you needed to have her soon.

“Not yet! It’s your turn.” She teases, and deftly she reaches for you, undoing your jeans with surprising speed. And just when you expect her to stroke you off, you are surprised further when she leans back onto you, tiptoeing and trying to find the right connection.

“Xiaoting!” You groan, and both of you are looking up at the stars, head snapped back as her warmth swallows you up. “What are you doing?”

“I-I wanted to do it here… Can we?” You could not say no, not with her cute pout and her tightly wrapped around you. You nod, and you decide to test a theory.

“If you want,” you whisper in her ear, making sure she’s facing Yujin’s window. “Let’s make sure Yujin can have a good look?”

“Noooo don’t!” Xiaoting whines, but the sudden constriction around your shaft reveals the truth. That’s new, you think between waves of pleasure, slowly starting to move in and out of her surreptitiously.

“When did you become so daring darling?”

“No it’s just… nnngh!” The night sky is clear, but a lightning bolt shoots straight up her spine as you find the perfect angle for her. “J-just thrilling!”

“I don’t think her curtains are all the way closed, do you think she’s peeking right now, stealing a look? Do you think she’s horny watching you, watching us?”

“Don’t say that!” Xiaoting gasps—you’re only slowly pumping into her, your movements not noticeable for anyone actually looking, but to the amped up Xiaoting you might as well be railing her right now, the pleasure starting to take control of her body again. She’s way tighter than usual, and your head drags all over her sweet spots easily. She looks up at you pleadingly.

“I’m going to cum again!”

“Wait!” You pause, and the whine Xiaoting releases is downright heavenly. You put your body weight on her, leaning over and blowing the candle out, plunging the two of you into darkness. “Only I get to see you cum, not Yujin, not anyone else, now cum for me!”

“B-babe no, wait, mmmph!” Your slow and hard thrusts push her way over the edge, and with your thumb on her clit she has to kiss you to muffle her screams. Xiaoting squirts around you, your thighs suddenly wet and her slick leaking out of your connection. Her legs sag and weaken, and you pressing her against the table is the only thing still keeping Xiaoting standing.

“You look beautiful.” You swear Xiaoting is able to glow in the dark as you watch the blush on her cheeks slowly fade. Weakly she smiles and reaches behind, grabbing your back and pulling you towards her.

“Cum in me. Only I get to feel you cum, no one else.”

Throwing caution to the wind you make Xiaoting whimper with your quick thrusts, praying that the cloudless night can provide cover. There may have been shooting stars overhead, but you don’t care—you are shooting thick, white, scalding stars into Xiaoting, making them burst as you go supernova inside her. Over and over you pulse, spraying stardust into the center of your universe—Xiaoting grabs your arm tightly, squeezing you with every shot of warmth in her. You struggle to stay on your feet, but the two of you are able to keep each other standing, using each other and the table for support. Tiredly Xiaoting turns to look at your, her eyes shining with love.

“Kiss me.”

Mwah.

“No!” Yujin gasps when Xiaoting’s boyfriend blows out the candle. She was sure they were fucking, right there out in the open. She had seen Xiaoting’s eyes shut tightly, mouth wordlessly opening and closing, body seized with pleasure. And then Yujin had seen them both look up, as if to watch the shooting stars, but no, their slow movements were rhythmic and in sync, doing the basest of dances. It was fucking hot to watch, and Yujin couldn’t tear her eyes from the couple.

Yet the sudden darkness denied Yujin relief, and she looked at her fingers—they were sticky, connected with multiple strands of slick. She needed something, her own fingers would not be satisfying enough, she needed someone…

You hurry to Yujin’s apartment, her message worrying you.

*Hey can you come over?*

*Is something wrong?*

*I need you here, please*

After begging out of work, much to the grumbling of your coworkers, you rush to Yujin’s apartment.

“Hey Yujin—whoa!” Yujin flings herself at you, and you are deathly worried for her—she is warm in your arms and her face is red. Her typical happy-to-see-you expression is gone, replaced with one of urgency. You reach out, pressing the back of your hand to her forehead.

“Are you okay? Do you have a fever?”

“N-no! Please, I need you.” Her hands are tugging on your clothes, and you hold her still, hugging her and bringing her to the couch.

“Slow down, what do you need me to do? How do you feel?” She retains her hold on your shirt, and the reason why is made very apparent when she whines.

“I need to have sex with you, right now. Touch me!” Yujin pulls your hand between her legs and against her pajamas, and your reaction is immediate.

“Y-you’re soaked,” you say hoarsely, your throat suddenly dry. “Did you eat something wrong? Were you drugged?!” You follow up in alarm, examining her to make sure she wasn’t hurt.

“No silly! I saw Xiaoting and her boyfriend on the balcony, they were watching the shooting stars. A-and then I think he fingered her, she came, and then they were having sex right there, and then he blew out the candle! I… happened to see them,” Yujin finishes lamely, despite having outed herself as having watched the entire time.

“So you saw them. And now?” you ask, laying her on the sofa, cushioning her head with your hand.

“I need you honey, please!” You place your hand on her flat belly, and Yujin immediately arches her back, urging your hand to dive below the waistline of her pajamas—good lord she was needy. Her eyes are wild with lust, pleading with you to get down there and do something, anything to her. You slide past her bellybutton, down past her hipline, and her legs are quivering with anticipation. The closer you get to her wetness, no, fountain, the wider she spreads her thighs, only restrained by her pajama pants.

“Is this what you want?” You don’t give Yujin a chance to answer, and you plunge two digits into her right away.

“Oh fuck yes…” Your fingers are thicker than hers, and Yujin lets out a guttural groan of relief, orgasming on the spot. After watching Xiaoting and her boyfriend, Yujin’s imagination ran wild, wild enough to edge herself just on thought alone, making her filthy fuel leak all over before you plugged her up. And now? Now that that’s out of the way, Yujin wanted you to do everything she had imagined to her, starting with your fingers.

“C-come here.” Shakily she gets to her feet, leaving the wet puddle she calls her pants behind, and you follow her to the window. You’re not sure why she’s facing the window with the curtain’s drawn, but you rarely see Yujin this hungry, and you were eager to please. “Hold me!” Yujin does your work for you, grabbing your hands and having you wrap your arms around her just the way she wanted it. One of your hands lands right back between her legs, and you get the hint, slowly rubbing her clit as she reaches behind to touch you, running her hands along your body.

“Yes, just like that, just like they did it…”

“Just like they did it? You were watching weren’t you?”

“Yes, it was so hot!”

“Think back to it, did he touch her… here?” you ask, moving your hand over her still clothed breast, gently grabbing and squeezing her.

“Mmm yes, just like that.”

“And then what happened next?”

“And then she came, I think— Oh, oh yes!” Hurriedly Yujin muffles a loud moan into your arm, seeming to have relived the memories into a quick orgasm. She freezes in pleasure, and a small splash of juice hits the floor before she goes weak in your arms. You were stunned but equally turned on at how easily she came, and you hastily take off your pants while still holding her up.

“What happened next? Do you think they fucked?” Even as you ask her you are already lining yourself up with Yujin.

“I don't—nngh honey! Yes, yes they definitely did!” Yujin realizes the answer midway as her head snaps back in pleasure when you push into her. “They definitely did, go slowly!” After two orgasms Yujin’s nerves were burning brighter than any star, so you kiss her passionately, keeping her flames burning, but not enough to incinerate.

“You’re so tight carrot…” you murmur in her ear, using your pet name for Yujin. She really is tight, and you moan softly as your head drags over her walls, almost struggling to pull out as she tries her best to suck you in. “I just want to eat you up, what came over you?”

“I don’t know, it was just so hot, eat me up baby, I can’t take it anymore but I think I’m cumming again!” Yujin’s whisper rises into a squeal as you rub circles around her clit. You press down and rub it firmly as you capture her lips, and the tongue you stick into her blocks her loud scream as she climaxes wetly around you, her entire body shuddering in ecstasy. Yujin has a death grip on your arm, but you power through it and her orgasm, continuing to tease her pleasure button while pumping into her.

You pull back a little, Yujin’s tongue twisting around yours making it almost unbearable with how close you were.

“Where did he finish?”

“I-I don’t know, he blew out the candle, I only saw shapes moving—” But Yujin’s imagination and desires paints the entire scene in high resolution for her. “But I think he bent her over and pounded her silly, there’s no way he pulls out, there’s no way Xiaoting lets him pull out! I want you to do that too honey!”

“Fuck Yujin that’s too risky!”

“I need you to do it! I want some honey from my honey, we’ll make some cute little bunnies together and— Ah!” With a low moan you pin Yujin against the curtained window, frantically humping her like an animal. Your fingers interlace with hers, and together you threaten to tear holes in the sheer curtain. You plunge into her hot, wet, tight darkness one more time, and thick white honey floods Yujin, the sticky substance coating her walls and then some as you fill her honeypot.

There is no doubt Yujin is well-stocked by the time you finish, her legs quivering as large globs of slick and cum drip out of her, the two of you utterly satiated—you thoroughly enjoyed your carrot, and Yujin thoroughly enjoyed her honey.

Yujin clings on to you like a koala, and with what strength you have you carry her to the shower, getting clean together before tucking into bed next to her.

“Remind me to thank Xiaoting.” you mumble into Yujin’s hair as she nuzzles your neck.

“Shut up, don’t let her know!” You can feel the heat radiating from her cheeks.

“Oh, now you’re embarrassed about spying on our friends?”

“It’s not spying! They were doing it in public, I just happened to be watching!”

“That CLC spy concept really fits you now.”

“Whatever, I’m going to sleep!”

“Good night, love you.”

“Love you too oppa.”

The next morning Yujin pouts as you bid her good bye—you’d have to work extra late today because of her “emergency” yesterday. It was worth it though—both of you woke up sore but refreshed after the good night of sleep. Alone in the apartment she hums and checks her phone, blushing when she sees a message from Xiaoting.

*Unnie did you enjoy the shooting stars?*

*Yes, I did, I hope you two enjoyed it too!*

It is Xiaoting’s turn to blush from across the building.

*Yes, we did. But you know unnie… you didn’t turn the lights off yesterday before you went to sleep*

*Did I not? I thought I did*

*Oh, maybe I was mistaken, oppa came back earlier than usual? I thought I saw a light*

*Oh right, he came back early yesterday*

*Ah, I see ;)*

*Why?*

*Nothing! Unnie, can you tell me what curtains you use? They look very nice last time I came over*

*Oh, the sheer curtains? Yeah they let light in nicely in the morning, I’ll send you a link!*

Still in bed and wonderfully sore, Xiaoting fires off a quick “thanks” before giggling a little to herself. She snuggles into her boyfriend’s arms as they wrap around her.

“What did she say?”

“She said she’ll send me the link.”

“Great, remind me to thank Yujin later.”

“Heh shut up!”

Oh, if Yujin only knew why they wanted those curtains.

A/N: This started off just as a BFH for those Xiaoting candlelit photos, then became a lot more. It became a very perverted Hitchcock Rear Window thing, hence the title. I also wanted to write Yujin in those pajamas for the longest time, but that became the Seasons of Love fic instead lol. So yeah, ideas warp and change all the time in my head heh. Also trying something new with two different “you” perspectives. Rather than one OC it is two different OCs in one smut, hope it works. Thanks for reading!

The Escort - Seolhyun

Seolhyun has always been one of those “it” girls—she was everywhere, on commercials, billboards, posters, cutouts. Women wanted the clothes she wore, wanted the makeup she used, wished they had her figure, an idol in every sense of the word. Men wanted her, to be around her—in front of, behind, under, above, you name a position, someone would want her in that position. To any outsider looking in Seolhyun had it all—the looks, the figure, the commercials, the success, and a lucky lover, surely.

Surely.

But no, Seolhyun lacked that very last thing—someone who could satisfy her most surely. She didn’t need a lucky lover, she needed a professional one. Which is why you are knocking on her door at night.

“Come in. Are you the umm— umm…” Cutely she stammers, and you save her the awkwardness.

“That is correct, I’m your male escort from the agency, very nice to meet you.” You had seen her photos of course, and her commercials—it was hard not to, she is everywhere.

“Right. So how does this work?”

“This is your first time with us, I believe? Please specify what you would like, and I’ll do my best to make it happen. At the end you can decide if you want to continue with me going forward.”

“What happens then?”

“From then on you can message me a time, place, and duration, along with what you would like to do, and I’ll quote you a price. If we agree on a price then it’ll happen as you wish.”

“And what if I don’t want to continue with you after today?”

“No problem of course, please make a second request with the agency and they will send someone else different and you can see if they are more suitable for you.”

“Right, and no one will know about this?”

“Yes, being discreet is part of the job description. The agency is just the middleman for the initial transaction, after that everything is between the two of us.”

Seolhyun nods in understanding, slightly relaxing on her sofa. She had wanted this, yet still she is nervous, that you somehow leak it to the media. At least for now, your answer is good enough.

“Okay, so, I just tell you what I want now, and you’ll do it?”

“Correct.”

“Mmm, okay then, make me cum in 5 minutes.”

“Got it, can you show that you’re clean? And when does the timer start, when you get naked?” Little did Seolhyun know, you’re laying a trap for her, just a trick of the trade.

“Sure, one second, and yes let’s go with that.” She gives it little thought, focusing on your first request. Perfect. She presents her test results, and courteously you present your own clean bill of health.

“Thank you, do you foresee yourself having other partners should you continue with my services?”

“Umm, no, I don’t think so?”

“Okay, should you have other partners please do a check up before we meet, and I will do the same should I have other customers. It’s best for both of us.” Seolhyun nods in agreement.

“What about condoms, will you have them prepared?”

“They are not needed, I have taken precautions on my end to prevent any accidents and test my sperm count regularly, I can provide the most recent results should you want them. Of course, if you prefer I use condoms I can accommodate any preference you have, ribbed, flavored, stuff like that.”

“Oh, umm, no, that’s okay, but please send me the test results.” You agree and make a mental note to do it after tonight. Seolhyun turns red as her mind wanders a little. “So do you… finish inside generally?”

“No, only if the customer specifically asks for it, either in the request or during the session. It helps with clean up if I finish outside.”

“Oh, makes sense I guess.” Seolhyun doesn’t say anything more, so you prod her a little.

“Shall we begin then?”

“Oh! Yes, your 5 minutes starts—”

“Ah, but we agreed that it starts when you’re naked. There’s no rush. Now, if I may.” You sit down next to Seolhyun on the couch before swiftly sweeping her into your lap sideways. “I would like to get to know you better first.”

Seolhyun gasps at your forward act, your hand already comfortably around her lower back and hips while the other runs down her long legs. She wonders if you notice the shiver going up her body—how long has it been since she’s been with someone that doesn’t rush into things?

“What’s there to know?”

“Everything. I’m sure you’ve heard this before, but you’re a bombshell Miss Seolhyun—”

“Seolhyun will do.”

“Of course. As I was saying, you’re a bombshell Seolhyun, and consider me a bomb expert.” Your breath is warm, husky in her ear. Your hands are not idle as you roam her clothed body—the hand on her legs trails up to her honey thighs, stopping just short of where her shorts ended. “I like to know what makes you tick, how you are wired, where the current flows.” The other hand moves up her back, dawdling briefly where a bra strap would be before continuing to gently massage her neck, and Seolhyun coos at the firm touch. “Like in the movies, it’s all about the wires you know? Which ones to cut—” You slip a finger under the strap of her spaghetti top, carelessly pulling it off her shoulder. “And which ones to pull.” She lets out a surprised squeak as you firmly tug on her hair—the slight sting sends a thrill straight down her spine. As she squirms in place she feels your hardened length right beneath her, only a small distance away from her own need—professional as you are, you’re still only human, especially when Seolhyun’s in your lap, letting you feel every curve of her.

“What happens after you understand the bomb?” She warms up in your lap, and you see the flush rising in her cheeks.

“Oh that’s just part one. There are also buttons to push—” Daringly you cup a breast, firmly pushing on the stiff nub you feel. You smirk at the soft moan she lets out. “It is important to know the right sequence of buttons to press. And those are just the obvious ones, some are more… Hidden.” Your hand dives down her body, past her smooth stomach, and Seolhyun tenses, expecting you to touch her clit—she’s all of a sudden keenly aware of how aroused she is, of how wet she’s gotten. But no, you pull away at the last moment.

“Wait—” Seolhyun opens her mouth to speak up, and you take the opportunity to kiss her, plunging your tongue past her lips. Instantly you’re hugging her tightly, squeezing her into your body as you twist and dance with her tongue. Your expression of passion stuns and dizzies Seolhyun even further, skyrocketing her raw desire. You have her melting in your arms, and she whines when you pull back.

“Yes, let’s wait on that.” You return to kissing Seolhyun, but this time you are more controlled, merely pressing your lips to hers, occasionally sucking her lower lip, very rarely dipping your tongue into her even as she licks yours, trying to entice you back. Her hands are tense on your arms, both to hold herself together and to keep you close, her nails lightly scratching you. As you distract her with the kiss your fingers dance across her body, finding her weak spots, noting where her breath hitches, where her nails scratch you a little deeper, where she starts to tremble, where she starts to squirm, and where she starts to moan. By the time you are satisfied with your initial exploration Seolhyun’s eyes are unfocused and staring past you, at the orgasm that’s so close at hand.

“Now I would like to see you explode.” She doesn’t even register your words, for at the same time you whisper to her you press a single finger on her pussy, made all the easier to pinpoint by the wetness on her shorts. Seolhyun screams into your shoulder at the sudden pressure and detonates. She bucks vigorously against your finger, smearing it with all the slick that’s soaking through her clothes. Her lithe figure twitches and jerks against you, her legs trapping your hand between them.

“Oh my god, oh fuck!” You keep the pressure on her slit, and her violent bucking makes you rub her clit with your drenched finger, extending her wild climax. Her feet slam into couch as she tries to thrust even harder against your finger, begging you to just apply a bit more force, to plunge through her layers of fabric and penetrate her. But you would not give her that satisfaction this early, not tonight. With practiced judgment you lift the pressure immediately, and Seolhyun sinks back into your lap. She whimpers as you reward her with more gentle swipes of your finger, bringing her right up to, but not past, the point of overstimulation. You move slower and slower, and Seolhyun comes back down, opening her eyes, now focused and surprised—you just gave her one of her more intense orgasms without even taking off a single piece of clothing.

“What did you just do, wow…”

“Just getting to know you better.” Seolhyun blushes as you remove the finger from between her legs—there is a long trail of juice that clings on to your digit, not unlike how she’s clinging to you right now, and only with a shake do you break the stubborn link. “I hope you found that acceptable.”

“I umm, yes.” Seolhyun finds herself dumped unceremoniously on the sofa as you stand up.

“Excellent, I look forward to working with you.”

“Wait, what about you?” Her gaze goes to your erection, still very much visible through your pants. You haven’t fucked me yet! you can read Seolhyun’s thoughts on her face.

“That is not a problem, it will go down shortly.” You say smoothly, wanting to lock in a following appointment.

“But—" I want you to fuck me! Seolhyun can’t bring herself to say it that bluntly, but the redness on her cheeks lays her thoughts bare.

"I look forward to your message.” You let yourself out, leaving your new customer stunned and needy.

Seolhyun processes what just happened as she remains dumbly on the couch. Now she knows you’re a real professional, making her feel so good yet leaving her hanging—you won’t give her real satisfaction until you’ve made some money off her. And you will, Seolhyun’s already hooked, already planning when she can have you come over next. She quickly decides on a time and place, but first…

“Oh fuck yes…” she groans in relief as she plunges two fingers down her shorts and into her pussy—if only you had pushed your finger in! Somehow it feels even better than usual, Seolhyun covers her mouth as she humps her own hand, huffing and groaning. She’s already imagining her session with you, how she wants you—between her legs, eating her out, your tongue dipping in and out of her like you did in her mouth earlier, oh god that would feel so good! And then she’s thinking about how she wants you to take her, in what positions—she liked missionary, would you think that is too vanilla? Bent over maybe, or on her side? You felt big earlier, now she’s wondering how deep and—

“Mmmm!” All of the images in her head are wiped out as Seolhyun brings herself to another orgasm. Her legs go taut, her teeth nipping at the back of her hand, but that’s it, it doesn’t compare. She groans and murmurs as she comes down quickly, the peak way smaller than the one she had with you, barely enough to satiate her for now…

You smile when you see Seolhyun’s message later that night, and you respond to her accordingly.

*Session #: 2*

*Location: Hyatt Seoul*

*Time: Friday at 10 pm*

*Duration: Overnight*

*Request: Vanilla*

*Price: 1,000,000 Won*

You knock on the door, and you are greeted by Seolhyun, still concealing her identity with sunglasses and a mask.

“Hello, just arrived?” you ask, noting her long jacket still hanging on her shoulders.

“Yes, you’re on time, I was hoping to have time to prepare.”

“Of course, you pay for my time, so I have to make sure you get the full night with me.” She shivers at the thought—a full night with you! 

“Please take as much time as you need to prepare, can I take your jacket?” Seolhyun shrugs off her coat, and you take it for her as she brings her overnight bag into the bathroom. Seolhyun takes a deep breath as she opens it—a set of clothes for tomorrow, her makeup pouch, and at the very bottom, a set of lace lingerie for tonight. Part of her wants to impress you, to make you want her beyond the paycheck you get from her, but then she thinks about your job—surely you’ve had other sexier, more experienced customers? Would she compare, could she compare? After a quick shower she looks at her own naked body in the mirror and though she is very much in shape, Seolhyun is suddenly self-conscious—should she have shaved down there, did you have a preference? I should have asked! Chiding herself and feeling inexperienced, she redoes her make up and throws on a robe.

“Would you like to shower?”

“Oh, no thank you, I showered right before coming here.” Of course you did, you were the professional! Seolhyun chides herself once more. Not sure about how to start the night, she opens her robe and sits on the bed, partially revealing the lingerie to you.

“That’s very nice Seolhyun, you look good in it.” She blushes at your compliment, almost embarrassed at her own reaction, why is she being such a pushover?

“Thanks, umm, how do you want to do it?”

“That’s up to you, you mentioned vanilla, so whatever you consider vanilla.”

“Oh,” her mind works overtime, suddenly unable to remember all the other times she’s had sex. “I guess you on top, some foreplay, and then we can do it?”

“That sounds good to me.” Seolhyun’s eyes rake and rove over you as you undo your tie and unbutton your shirt, and she’s unconsciously rubbing her neck and biting her lip as you lose your pants, joining her on the bed in only your boxers. You carelessly brush her robe off, and soon her slender body is pressed against yours, thighs spread with a light tap from your knees—god Seolhyun is ready to be fucked. But she wanted foreplay, so you revisit the spots that had her squirming last time, much to the same effect.

“W-Wait, I have a request!” Seolhyun gasps as you nip at her neck, very aware of her lace panties being ruined by her own fluids.

“Of course, what is it?”

“Make me cum harder than last time, think you can do it?” she tries to sound challenging, but she already knows that’s too easy for you. At this rate she will cum harder than last time even without you doing anything special.

“As you wish,” you take it up a notch, your fingers gripping her more tightly. “I was planning to anyways.” You overwhelm Seolhyun with a flurry of kisses and firm touches, pushing her bra up and directly squeezing her chest. She tries to reach around to take it off, but you’ve pinned her fully onto the bed, she might as well have been tied down and— Oh fuck that would be good too! Seolhyun whimpers as the thought runs through her head.

“Something wrong?” You stop immediately, misinterpreting her vocalizations.

“T-The bra.” Her stiff nipples brush against your chest as you hug her tighter and reach behind and pull the thin piece of fabric off her. You return to assaulting her senses, managing to shimmy your boxers off as she squirms beneath you. You use one hand to keep her distracted, squeezing handfuls of her breasts, while the other reaches for her lace panties and pulls them to the side. Without a word you push into Seolhyun, drawing a surprised squeal from her. You had wrongfooted her once again—she expected some fingerplay, but you had correctly judged her readiness, and so the first stimulation of her pussy is your penetration.

“Oh fuck, oh yes!” You sit back on your heels and place your hands around her midriff, lifting her hips and keeping them where you wanted. Seolhyun’s back makes a nice arc as you fuck her with shallow upward thrusts, the angle allowing you to find her g-spot and push it relentlessly.

“Right there, don’t stop, please don’t stop!” You tug Seolhyun over and over on your cock, making sure to prod her sweet spot with your tip every time, and in short order her toes are curling, fingers digging into the sheets as she climaxes strongly. She never stood a chance, overwhelmed from the moment she was on the bed, and her walls spasm around you violently. It requires a lot of your self-control to not just bury yourself fully in Seolhyun, but you save that for later and continue fucking her with partial thrusts.

“Nnngh yes! Fuck me!” Seolhyun moans huskily as you bring her to another peak, her slick streaming down your shaft at this point. She thrashes on the bed, only held together by your hands around her twitching tummy. Eventually the jerking subsides, and Seolhyun goes slack.

“Fuck that was great—” You take her by surprise once more and push her hips down to the bed. Swiftly you get on top of her again, and this time you plunge fully into Seolhyun. Her wide eyes roll into her head—after being fucked with shallow thrusts and contracting around only part of your shaft, your deep thrust seems to fuck all the breath out of her.

No! The thought leaves her lips as only a wispy gasp as she feels impossibly stretched, your cock seemingly thicker and longer than anything she’s had. You grind and roll your hips, making sure her walls get properly pushed wide open, even as they try to contract around you—Seolhyun’s rolling into another orgasm.

“Fuckohmygodcummingagain!” she says all that with a half-breath, the rest of it reserved for a scream as you pull back and slam into her roughly. Seolhyun’s never had so strong or so many orgasms back to back, and all she can do is scream her pleasure as you proceed to fulfill her request with every climax you bring her to…

“God yes yes yes!” This is when you started kissing her to silence her screams.

 

“Nnngh…. fuck!” This is when she felt you knocking at the entrance to her womb, triggering more orgasms. Seolhyun tries to wrap her legs around you, either to keep you from getting that deep, or to have you cum in her, but she’s already too weak to do so properly.

 

“Mmm!” This is when you started grinding your hips against hers again, making sure you brushed against her clit on every thrust, and Seolhyun’s reduced to a writhing and melting hot body. As you reach your limit you pull out, and with perfect timing you spill your load between her legs and on her toned midriff.

 

Request satisfied.

You take a deep breath to compose yourself; Seolhyun requires multiple, her eyes still closed, makeup lightly smeared.

“Sorry about that, Seolhyun.” Are the first words she hears when she opens her eyes, and she is thoroughly confused. Did she hear you wrong?

“What do you mean?”

“Your panties are stained with my release, my apologies." That was what you were apologizing for?

"It’s okay, I already ruined them anyways,” Seolhyun mutters as she pulls off the lace cumrag. You’re already handing her tissues as she looks to clean up. “W-What now?” she wonders aloud, looking to you.

“It’ll take me about 15 minutes to be ready to go again, I can pleasure you in the meantime while we wait.”

“N-No, it’s okay, take your time.” Her legs close together to reinforce the fact. “Let’s take a breather.” Seolhyun goes to the bathroom again, collecting herself as she wipes her thighs—they were shiny with her slick, she’d never seen anything like it, like she had squirted. Did she squirt? She groans as she looks herself in the mirror and tries to fix her messy makeup, should she even bother? Just a brief touch up then.

“So what else do customers ask you to do on an overnight stay?” Seolhyun asks as she exits the bathroom.

“Could be anything, they come up with stuff on the fly like you did, or they have a list of positions they want to try, some have even shown me porn to highlight what scenes they want.”

“Do they just tell you to do what you want?”

“Rarely, that’s not what I’m here for, after all.” Seolhyun’s brow is furrowed as she tries to come up with what to do next—she had assumed it’d just be straight fucking, but hearing your answer now she wanted it to be at least somewhat interesting, not just milquetoast bed play… Maybe that’s it? Don’t do it on the bed?

“There’s no rush to come up with something, here have some water, I feel like you need it.” You smirk, and Seolhyun’s eyes dart to the wet spot on the bed. Wow, she did squirt. She watches you drink your water, and she slowly pieces together something she thought was interesting, something that would be different.

“Okay, I think I know what I want you to do next.”

“Excellent, what will it be?”

“I want you to fuck me on every surface in the room.” There, surely that’s something you don’t do every time?

“Understood.” Seolhyun can’t read your expression, or rather, she doesn’t get to as you carry her and place her on the desk. “Shall we begin?”

The night becomes a hedonic blur for Seolhyun as you fuck her on every flat surface there is. And as she drowsily wakes up the night comes back in fragments.

She remembers the desk, her hands knocking the lamp to the ground.

“I got you.” Your husky whisper is vivid in her memory as you pushed her against the door, your hands supporting her as the door rattled loudly in her ears. She rode you on the sofa at some point, or was that on the loveseat?

“No, wait, that’s too risky!” You press her against the glass window of the hotel room, curtains drawn open for all to see, but at her request you turn her around, and Seolhyun’s ass is laid bare for anyone who cared to look up as you pounded her into the window.

 

“The TV!” Seolhyun gasps as her back hits it, nearly tipping it over. You settle for bending her over the console.

Her last coherent memory is of her clinging on to you, makeup completely ruined as she realizes you intended to fuck her on every surface in the suite. Going by the soreness in her body you did do just that. She pushes herself off the bed, to find you already fully dressed, taking a sip of coffee.

“Good morning, I made you a cup as well.”

“Thanks, are you leaving now?”

“Yes.”

“Okay, one second…” Seolhyun fumbles for her phone, and a minute later you receive a payment notification.

“Thank you, I’ll leave you be. Until next time then.” You bow slightly and let yourself out, leaving Seolhyun satisfied but already planning the next time to meet you—she’s hopelessly addicted.

*Session #: 7*

*Location: A backstreet in Seoul*

*Time: Saturday at 11 pm*

*Duration: 15 minutes*

*Request: Quickie, but dress formally!*

*Price: 200,000 Won*

“I don’t get why it’s so expensive,” Seolhyun mumbles as you join her in the backalley.

“Because you gave me no notice, and you had me dress up,” you reply as you take in her outfit, a sleek red dress that showed off her figure nicely.

“Everyone’s here for the award show, you’d stand out too much if you didn’t dress properly!” She tries to take off her dress, but can’t do it without dirtying it and drawing suspicion.

“Here, please take off your panties and hand them to me.” Seolhyun does as you say, and you pocket them for safekeeping. “Allow me.” You lift her left leg, hooking her knee with an arm. It gives you just enough to work with, and you pull the dress along the slit to expose her own slit. Your own pants are already at your knees, and holding her steady you plunge into her.

“N-No marks!” Seolhyun reminds you, her bare shoulders and collarbones exposed to the night.

“Of course.” You bury your face in her neck—from the street side of the alley the two of you looked like lovers making out, but from the dead end of the alley it is clear what is going on, with Seolhyun’s leg lifted and propped open for easy access.

“Oh, oh fuck yes…” Seolhyun gasps into the night sky, the thrill of being fucked in public and the need to get fucked right now hitting her harder than the wall behind. You pull her into your thrusts to not slam her into the rough wall, and it pays off as Seolhyun marks your neck with a nip and a muffled shout. You pull out with a groan and shoot your load on the ground, barely missing her heels.

“Can you stand?”

“Hm? Oh, yes I think so.” Holding her close you slowly let her leg down, and Seolhyun leans on you to maintain stability. Seolhyun pings you the payment as you put on your pants, and she’s already walking towards the street, eager to get back before people notice that she’s gone missing.

“Seolhyun!” you hiss as loud as you can without shouting. “Your underwear!” You point to your pocket for emphasis. You can’t make out what she mouths back, but her actions make it clear as she walks away from you.

Keep it.

*Session #: 10*

*Location: Seolhyun’s place*

*Time: Friday at 9 pm*

*Duration: 1 hour*

*Request: Submissive*

*Price: 200,000 Won*

“I would like to be on top.” Seolhyun tells you as you get naked.

“Of course, and what would you like me to call you?”

“What do you mean?”

“As a sub I wouldn’t be using your name, perhaps something like ma'am or mommy?”

“Definitely not mommy, try ma'am?”

“Of course ma'am.” Seolhyun shakes her head.

“No, not that, sounds too old, what about mistress?”

“Yes, Mistress Seolhyun.” She likes the sound of that, taking off her t-shirt and straddling you.

“Do you want me?”

“Yes mistress, I want you so much.”

“How much?” She grabs your clothed shaft, stroking you slowly, her fingertips dragging over your tip.

“So much!” Seolhyun doesn’t let up, making sure you’ve stained your boxers with precum. She wants to hear you whine and beg. “There’s nothing I want to do more than to have you ride me mistress, please ride me!” A tingle goes through her body—she’s going to fully indulge herself. Seolhyun throws off her own clothes, moving up your body, to your cock, and then past it.

“Open up.” Her knees sink into the bed by your head, and your lips part just as she spreads her own lips for you. The taste of Seolhyun is on your tongue as she drops her hips on your face. Back and forth she grinds her pussy on your face, and you match her movement, pressing your tongue flat on her slit for maximum friction.

“You’re doing so good, lover boy…” Seolhyun braces herself on the headboard, humping you like she would hump a pillow. You manage a groan in response to her praise, and it just makes her ride you harder. You look up to see Seolhyun thoroughly enjoying herself, eyes closed, breasts dangling deliciously and rocking in rhythm with her humping. “Eat my pussy, make your mistress cum.”

“Mmkay.” Seolhyun gasps at your hands suddenly on her ass, squeezing and pulling her down deeper on you. She feels your tongue push in, and you writhe it powerfully inside her, just as Seolhyun begins to writhe as well. She can’t believe you let her do this, sure she’s paying to sit on you, but still! Rarely do her lovers eat her out or even consider it, but here you are, pulling her down on your face, enthusiastic, eager, and skilled.

Oh so fucking skilled! Your tongue seems to swirl around her clit, and the knot in her core gets even tighter.

“Ah… oh my god, I’m going to cum on your tongue!” Her movements become more wild, and a hand goes to your hair, tugging on it urgently. You drift a finger between her cheeks, and even after multiple sessions you still manage to surprise her and help Seolhyun discover more about of herself.

“What, nngh!” She yelps as you rub a circle around her ring, and with a wail she cums on your tongue. You drink her in greedily before she relaxes, small jolts still going through her. Seolhyun slithers down your body and grabs your shaft.

“Do you want to be in your mistress?”

“Yes, please mistress, sit on my cock.”

“You don’t sound like you really want me on your cock,” Seolhyun teases. You lay it on a little thicker, after all she is paying you to do it.

“No I really do mistress, you have the tightest pussy ever, I want to be in it all day if I could. Please let me be in your pussy? I want to feel you wet and tight around me!” It meets Seolhyun’s standards, and with a smile she drops herself on you. Seolhyun has to bite her lip to keep from moaning right away—you felt amazing, but she’s the dom tonight, she couldn’t give the game up just yet.

“H-How does it feel?”

“Better than I thought possible mistress, if you move right away I might just cum, please don’t move!” Gently Seolhyun taps your cheek, but you “wince” as if you were slapped.

“No no no, no cumming until I say you do.”

“Yes of course, I’ll do my best.”

“Good boy.” Seolhyun captures your lips hungrily, and her hips begin to move up and down. “Good big boy, fuck that’s good.” You watch her tits bounce some more, and you reach for one, making her moan out loud as you take it in your mouth, teeth lightly grazing her nipple. She slows down her bouncing, and you take advantage of it to play with her chest more, squeezing and tugging what you could before Seolhyun pulls your head back.

“I’m so close, I want you to cum with me okay? Inside me.”

“Yes mistress.”

Seolhyun returns to kissing you passionately, and she loses herself in the act.

“Say you love me.”

“I love you mistress!”

“No! Use my name.”

“I love you Seolhyun!” A spike of arousal goes through her, and it all rushes to her head.

“More, keep saying it, please!”

You hug her close, repeating the phrase over and over as Seolhyun rides you more wildly. She begins to murmur her own phrase in return.

“Cum for me, I love you, please cum for me…” Seolhyun’s mind is spinning, but she’s waiting for you to send her careening off the edge. Her walls clenches around you in time with your throbbing, and it gets faster and faster until you moan softly into her ear, and your hot load all inside her triggers her own climax. Her vision goes white just as her pussy does, and she doesn’t hear her own wail of “I love you!” She clings to you hungrily, eager to milk your every drop. Seolhyun purrs happily into your neck as she comes down from her high, and she doesn’t see your furrowed brow.

“I think we will have to stop this relationship, Miss Kim.” Your words hit her like a ton of bricks, and her mood sinks to the bottom of the harbor like you’ve tied them to her heart. Miss Kim? She has to find a chair to steady herself against.

“What? Why?”

“I get the impression that you have grown… attached to me, independent of my services. While I do appreciate it as it shows my good work, I believe it is unhealthy to you for us to continue.” You finish getting dressed, and you make for the door.

“W-What, why does that matter? If, if someone’s addicted to your cock you’re going to cut them off? I’ll keep paying you!”

“You wanted me to say I love you, you said you loved me when you came, that’s not just addiction, that’s obsession. You don’t know me outside of these sessions.” Your grip tightens on the handle.

“So what? I’m sure you’re a nice guy! Wait, is this because you have a girlfriend?" That has to be it, right? Seolhyun thinks to herself, trying to reason her way out of it.

"No, this job doesn’t allow me to have a girlfriend.”

“I-I’ll be your girlfriend then! We’re compatible in the bedroom, that’s a start right?” Seolhyun blushes as she says it—she can’t believe she’s just throwing herself at you, and yet… she really wanted you!

“I’m physically compatible with everyone, it’s my job to be,” you state witheringly, does she not get it?

“Fine, either way I don’t mind your job.”

“Many have said that, it doesn’t last beyond the first time I have to cancel or reschedule a date because of a job.”

“I don’t care!”

“You do, you just don’t know it yet.” You were done with this conversation. “You are not the first one to feel like this Miss Kim, and I believe this is for the best. I’m a professional fucker, you pay me to fuck, not to be your boyfriend. There are other options if you want that instead, on a dating app, for a start.” You push on the handle.

“Wait, how do you know how I feel? I don’t actually like you, that’s just part of the roleplay!”

“It didn’t sound like it.”

“What if I say you’re wrong?”

“In my experience I don’t think so.”

“Oh, so now you’re a professional at reading emotions, you can tell what I was feeling? I thought you were just a professional fucker.” Seolhyun fires back with as much disdain as she could, and you don’t have a good answer to that—your other customers would accept your explanation, and you would leave before they could protest otherwise.

“I… That’s fair.”

“Hah! What if we continue, and if I do anything of that sort again on a session you can stop, and I won’t fight it.” You ponder for a moment before sighing in defeat.

“Okay, I’ll hold you to that Miss Kim.”

“Deal, and can’t you at least call me Seolhyun? Miss Kim sounds so cold.” Seolhyun turns up the charm and aegyo now that she’s got her way.

“Of course, my apologies, I’ll see you next time then Seolhyun.” She lets you out, resisting the urge to give you a goodbye kiss. Now her mind is spinning for a whole different reason—how could she make you see her way, or could she make you fall in love with her? In the meantime she just needed to keep her feelings hidden, even as you would be fucking her, making her climax. It is a tough ask, but eventually Seolhyun arrives at a simple conclusion—she just had to cum hard enough to not even be able to talk, and you would never find out.

*Session #: 11*

*Location: Love hotel*

*Time: Friday at 10 pm*

*Duration: 3 hours*

*Request: Pet play*

*Price: 400,000 Won*

*Clarification: Who is playing the pet?*

*Response: Seolhyun*

You arrive at the chosen love hotel—Seolhyun had picked well, a high-end one that you’re not unfamiliar with. You go to the room directly and knock.

“Come in!” This time you’re surprised to see Seolhyun all dressed up and ready to go—a frilly purple outfit contrasting the cute little cat ears on top.

“You’re early,” you comment, surprised and impressed at her readiness.

“No, I just made sure you came by later.”

“I appreciate it. Looks like you prepared for this?”

“Yes, I just… need you to put this on for me.” Seolhyun blushes as you disappear behind her, a gentle hand brushing her hair aside. A shiver runs through her as you stroke down her neck, admiring her smooth skin. Seolhyun tenses and holds her breath as you bring the leather collar around her neck, fastening it just tight enough and letting it jingle as you release it.

“Thank you… Master.”

“Of course, my lovely pet. I’m thirsty, could you get me water?” Seolhyun immediately obeys, pouring a glass for you and handing it to you. She freezes as you stare through her. “Kneel.” She drops to her knees, presenting the glass to you subserviently.

“Here master.”

“Thank you, good kitten.” You rub her fake ears first, before petting her head and running your finger along her real ear. Seolhyun gasps and moans at the firm pressure on her lobe—why does even that feel good with you? You finish the glass of water and hand her the empty glass, and Seolhyun learns quickly—she places the glass on the table before returning to your side, kneeling and awaiting your next order. You hold out a hand.

“Hand.” She looks at you questioningly, and you repeat the motion.

“Paw.” Seolhyun gets it this time, placing a hand in yours. You run a thumb over the back of her hand, and you rub her cheek, as if rewarding her. She leans into your touch, nuzzling the hand on her face.

“Breast.” Seolhyun blushes, but obediently she shuffles closer to you, placing a tit on your hand. Softly she moans as you squeeze one breast, and then the other as you order her to place it in your hand. You rub her head, lightly scratching the top of her scalp, and a numbing, fuzzy, feeling goes straight to Seolhyun’s core, spiking her arousal—she didn’t have to think, she could leave everything to you.

“Very good kitten, no bra?”

“No master.”

“Panties?”

“No panties, master.”

“I will check that. Pussy!” Seolhyun stands up and spreads her legs, lowering herself on to your hand. The warm wetness of her heat dampens your palm, and her thighs shake as you rub your hand back and forth. Seolhyun moans as you feel something you were not expecting, and her eyes falter at your gaze, but you’ll pursue that later. “Very good, my pet.”

“Thank you master.”

“Take off my clothes, pet.” Seolhyun hurries to comply, two hands urgently unbuttoning your shirt, biting her lip as she strips you. “Use your mouth for my boxers.” You hold the band of your underwear for her, and obediently she takes it between her teeth. As she pulls it down your erection pops free—her eyes widen in surprise, and it knocks her in the cheek, but she doesn’t let go, and successfully she leaves you naked. Without asking she takes you in her mouth, and Seolhyun yelps as you pull her back firmly.

“You’re a cat, cats don’t suck, they lick.”

“Of course, I’m so sorry master.”

“Get to it!” She starts off tentatively, holding your cock in her hands and licking the head, gauging your reaction. You reward her with a scritch on the head, and Seolhyun gets more into it, eventually manipulating your shaft as needed, eager to get her saliva on every inch of your cock. She licks you from base to tip, and you smear her face all over with her own drool. She cups your balls, and with your signal she starts licking them too, grooming them like a good kitten would.

“Take off your top and use your tits.” Seolhyun throws away her top in a flash, and soon your shaft is trapped in her cleavage, her hands squeezing her breasts together and moving up and down.

“Like this master?”

“Yes, very good, good kitten, go faster.” The drool on your shaft gives her chest a nice sheen, and as she moves faster in the growingly warm hotel room Seolhyun’s sweat adds to the erotic view. Without warning you cum, spurting your load over her face and neck. Seolhyun gasps, and some of it enters her mouth too—it just makes her wetter down below.

“Was that good master?”

“Mmhmm, but you look like a mess, clean yourself!”

“I’m sorry master!” Seolhyun searches for tissues, but you grab her offending hand and stop her.

“How does a kitten clean herself?” she hesitates for a moment before wiping the cum off with her hand. Tentatively she then licks your cum clean from her own hand, and with an approving nod she repeats the action several times as your load is mostly wiped from her face.

“Good cat.” You gather the little bit she has missed on a finger and hold it out—Seolhyun licks it clean greedily. Her head is fuzzy with arousal, and her now free hands drift between her legs, lightly rubbing herself—she whimpers, and a little bit of slick drips from her fingers on to the floor. It doesn’t go unnoticed.

“Does my little kitten need to get off?”

“Yes, please master!”

“You’ve been a good pet, take off your skirt.” Seolhyun stands up and slides them down her long legs, and as she kicks them aside shakily you see something that confirms your suspicions. “Turn around pet.” Seolhyun blushes and turns around, revealing the little furry tail she had on her.

“I didn’t know my pet had such a nice tail.” You tease her with the double entendre, slapping her ass and sending a jolt of pleasure through the butt plug.

“Ah! Thank you master.”

“Hold still.” Seolhyun hands turn into fists as you play with the tail, gently stroking it like you would a cat’s tail. This is her first time with a plug, and she squirms at the foreign but pleasurable sensation.

“Mmm!” She clenches around the toy as you pull harder, as if trying to yank the tail off, but at the last moment you push it back in, and Seolhyun can’t help but let out a loud moan. A string of juice falls from her slick slit, pooling on the floor under her. Her thighs jiggle and quiver as you repeat the motion, and Seolhyun feels her legs go weak—she’s dangerously close to cumming from anal stimulation alone, something she never knew about herself until now, something she never even considered until you touched her ass last time.

“P-Please master, I’m going to cum.”

“I didn’t give you permission to. In my lap pet.” Seolhyun straddles you, kneeling on the bed as her arms wrap around your neck intimately—until she remembers the conditions of your deal, and she settles for placing her hands on your shoulders instead. “Don’t cum until I tell you to.”

The next few minutes are delicious torture for Seolhyun. Your hands draw circles on her smooth cheeks, and each squeeze of her ass just makes the plug shift inside her. She braces for the pleasure as you lean in to suck on her breasts once more, but that brace is broken as you slap her butt sharply.

“Ahh! M-Master!” Her ass ripples against your hand as you plant it on her ass with a hearty spank.

“Hold it.”

“I-I can’t, I can’t!” There is a buzzing in Seolhyun’s ears, the pleasure making her unable to hear your commands, drowned out in delicious white noise. You’re kneading her ass now, making the plug sink into her with the repeated motions. A sharp tug on her hair brings her back around, punishment for getting close to orgasm. I’m so close! She tries to search for your eyes, wanting to plead her case. But her vision is going black, her eyes rolling to the back of her head as you tug at the plug directly, pulling it almost all the way out before pushing it back in quickly, fucking her ass with it. Seolhyun orgasms before she even knows what happened, and she collapses on top of you, wailing out her pleasure directly into your ear.

“You failed.” Your stern voice adds an additional aftershock of pleasure to Seolhyun as she pants in your lap.

“N-No master, I didn’t cum.”

“You lie, your juice on my cock says otherwise.” Seolhyun looks down, and your cock is newly erect, covered in a shiny coating of slick. Fuck, you had made her squirt again, and judging by the spray on her own thighs, it wasn’t a weak one either.

“I’m sorry master.”

“Words are cheap, on all fours.” Weakly Seolhyun scrambles to obey, getting off you and on to the bed. “Head down, spread yourself.” Without thinking she follows your demand, gasping as she spreads her own cheeks—the plug has sunk deeper into her. Randomly she thinks about her being an idol—she’s done similar moves in the past as “choreo”, but never like this! How many of her “fans” would pay to see her in this position? Yet here she is, freely spreading her own lips for you—a heavy drop of her juice leaves her pussy and soaks onto the bedsheet. Her fingers are pushed slightly further apart as you place your bulbous head at her entrance.

“Show me how sorry you are, kitten.” Seolhyun curves her back and moans as she forces herself on to you, pushing herself backwards on your cock. You stay still, and when Seolhyun hilts you inside her she moves forward slowly, exquisitely feeling your head drag across her walls. She seizes up for a moment when you come into contact with her g-spot, and she immediately chases that pleasure again, making small jerks back and forth, desiring maximum friction. Enraptured, you watch Seolhyun start to fuck herself in front of you, her back flexing, her thighs and ass jiggling, tail bouncing up and down as she rocks herself against you. She begins to lose control, her slick streaming off your shaft.

“Faster.” Small whimpers escape her as she does her best to please you, pushing back faster, escalating her own pleasure too.

“M-Master!” You sense Seolhyun’s struggling obedience, her walls beginning to contract around you.

“Harder!” you order her, pulling on her hair sharply. Seolhyun shouts, the pain bringing her back a little. It does send a thrill through her still, and you merely raise her threshold for pleasure, making sure she’ll be even more of a mess when she cums. You throw your hips forward once, and Seolhyun moans loudly in surprise before pushing herself back on your cock. Her body is fully engaged, eager to follow your instructions and fuck herself silly. Her back, toned from hours of bouldering, glimmers with sweat, and Seolhyun’s groaning and grunting with exertion, balancing between exhaustion and exhilaration. Even with her maximum effort it is not quite enough, and Seolhyun turns back to you, gritting her teeth as she tries to slam herself back on you harder and faster.

“Please master…” You reward her with your own efforts—the smacks between your bodies get louder and louder as you finally get into it, shoving your hips in rhythm with Seolhyun. The groans turn into moans as she let’s herself get pushed into the bed, doing her best to bounce back against you, your bodies working in natural carnal harmony. You push against her tail plug with every thrust, and Seolhyun’s moans get longer and louder at the double penetration sensation. I’m so close, please master! Unable to put her plea into words, her eyes search frantically for yours, begging for your permission with heavy desire. You nod and grab her tail, pushing it deep into her as it accompanies your thrust.

“Gah!” Seolhyun’s eyes widen, her pupils unfocused. She pants, her breath quickening immediately. You grind your cock and twist the plug inside her, and the friction sets off a blaze.

“Fuck meeeee!” She shoves her face into the bed and screams, pushing her ass higher up in the air as she is consumed by ecstasy. She twitches and jerks underneath you, each motion an additional spark of pleasure spreading like wildfire through her nerves. Seolhyun goes weak and collapses on the bed—she can only manage a whimper when her pussy suddenly feels empty, and her low moan accompanies yours as hot cum lands on her body, covering her butt and lower back. She winces and grips the sheets as you slowly pull the tail out—everything is suddenly too much!

“N-No more!”

“You did good pet.” You take her collar, unclasping it and removing it from her neck. You blow and kiss the area around it. “We’re done Seolhyun.”

“P-Please hold me. I need you to hold me.” You could have considered that a dealbreaker, and you almost turn down Seolhyun’s request there and then, but it seemed like she needed aftercare more than anything. So you cuddle her, letting her nestle in your chest as you settle into the bed. “Tissue please.” You reach for them, and you wipe her sweat off as Seolhyun does the same on her lower back, getting rid of your load.

“Too intense?” you ask as she lay against you. For feedback, you tell yourself.

“No, that was perfect. How much time do we have left?” Fifteen minutes, as it turns out. “Do you want to umm, shower together? It’ll save time that way.” She follows up hastily. You agree, and Seolhyun is nothing but polite as she lets the water and soap run over her before standing to the side and letting you do the same. In fact, you are the one who has to hold it together, your gaze lingering on her nude body more than befitting a “professional” like yourself.

“Thanks again, I’ll send the payment shortly.” Seolhyun says quietly, bidding you goodbye with a slight bow.

*Session #: 15*

*Location: Seolhyun’s place*

*Time: Sunday at 3 pm*

*Duration: 2 hours*

*Request: Do whatever you want*

*Price: 100,000 Won*

“Why is it so cheap this time?” Seolhyun asks as she lets you in. You scratch your head, a little embarrassed.

“It’s just an informal thing, but I discount the price if I get to do what I want. Obviously I want to satisfy my customer first, so I don’t want to “pressure” them with a cheaper option.”

“I mean, if you just ask to do it for free I think you’ll get a lot of takers.” Seolhyun laughs, and you hold your hands out as if to say “you got me”.

“Yes but I don’t make money then.”

“I better be getting my money’s worth then,” she teases. She immediately regrets her words when she’s suddenly face-to-face with you.

“You will.” You wrap your arm around her waist, and Seolhyun has to look away, the blush rising to her cheeks—she can keep her words to herself, but her body will betray her feelings at the first time of asking. She melts into your arms as you lean in to kiss her, and a new thrill goes straight from your lips to her pussy—the thrill of intimacy.

“Close your eyes.” Seolhyun’s heart flutters just as much as her eyes do. She lets herself be carried to bed, and her heart is now thumping as you wrap a piece of cloth over her eyes. “I want you to just feel me, okay?” She nods automatically without question, and her world immediately shrinks to zero as you place ear plugs in her ear. Blinded and deafened, Seolhyun reacts to the lack of stimulation quickly, her breaths hastening, chest heaving. The sheets suddenly felt rough underneath her—I need a higher thread count! her mind thinks, before jumping to something else, a slight wind she feels on the hairs of her skin, is that you moving? Or no, the bed’s sinking a little by her feet, that’s you. Her hair rustles against the pillow, she can hear it in her head—she showered in the morning, she should have showered right before you came, why didn’t she—

Devoid of stimuli and left to her own devices Seolhyun’s mind run a million miles an hour, bouncing between her sense of touch and her “sensible” thoughts. She’s yanked out of all that with a single domineering touch, of your finger on her cheek. One finger becomes two, then three, then a whole palm, and Seolhyun nuzzles your cheek once more, like a cat eager for attention, like a human eager for sensation. On her other cheek Seolhyun moans at your lips on her skin, and hurriedly she turns to face you.

“Please!” She can barely hear herself, but you hear Seolhyun’s plea loud and clear. Her limbs wrap around you needily just like her tongue does, eager for the human connection.

Oh my god, I need you, I need you so much! The thought dominates her desires, all she can feel is you, all she wants is you! She squirms on the bed, eager to sense more of you. Seolhyun’s too caught up in her own head to realize it, but she’s humping herself up at you, her body eager for touch in her most sensitive of areas. A bolt launches through her as you rub a thigh between her legs, and Seolhyun groans and starts humping you quicker and harder.

“I’M CUMMING ALREADY OH MY GOD I’M CUMMING!” Seolhyun thinks she’s intimately grinding on you, whispering and whimpering, but no, she doesn’t notice her vocal cords straining as she screams into your ear. All she’s focused on is the brilliant enhanced pleasure going straight to her sensory-deprived brain. You force yourself on her lips, to save both your ears and her voice, and Seolhyun shudders violently beneath you. She chases more pleasure, continuing to hump your thigh—one, two, five orgasms fly through her as she loses track of herself. Seolhyun would grind on your thigh indefinitely if you don’t pull it away, and even when you do, her body resigns itself to orgasm until the sensations die down.

When it ends Seolhyun flops limply on the bed, the orgasms wiping out her thought process completely. One by one by one her senses slowly reboot. Her touch comes back first—she notices the fabric of her own clothing, why does it feel so heavy? Seolhyun feels you pressed on top of her, and she clings to you once more, her anchor on the world right now. Then her sense of smell returns, and as she sniffs she starts squirming again—her body recognizes the scent of pure arousal and lust, both from herself and you. Finally her sense of tastes comes barging back in—your tongue tastes salty and sweet and sinful and heavenly, and she can’t get enough of it!

Watching Seolhyun lose herself turned you on more than she knew, and your urgent hands quickly remove her sweat and juice soaked clothes. Seolhyun begins to quiver again as you pull away from her, both to remove your own clothes and to admire her body. Her skin is flushed red, a sheen of sweat evidence of her own exertions earlier. Her fingers and toes are still curled— she’s forgotten to uncurl them, and her body hasn’t gotten to relaxing those muscles yet. Her nipples are stiff, her lower lips are puffy, her clit is engorged—Seolhyun has never been more ready for sex.

Seolhyun moans loudly as she feels you skin-to-skin, and she grinds out a scream as you immediately push yourself into her. Suddenly all she can feel is your throbbing cock inside her, urging her to open up. Slowly but surely you part Seolhyun’s walls, and in her tense and sensitive state she’s drooling and gasping and whining. There is no empty space in her body, and to Seolhyun you feel bigger than ever, as if you would rip her in two if you were any larger. But no, you are just big enough, and Seolhyun’s breath catches as her clit hits the base of your shaft—you’ve devoured Seolhyun with your cock. You try to give her time to adjust, hoping that she would relax a little, but the tightness doesn’t go away. Just the act of breathing is giving Seolhyun pleasure, the small movements of your bodies enough to keep her on edge.

You also can’t wait any longer.

You start fucking Seolhyun with slow strokes, not wanting to hurt her, but she’s so turned on she only knows how to feel pleasure. Her walls are completely covered in slick, and soon they are covered in precum as well as you glide in and out of her rapidly. No matter how much she tightens up or contracts in orgasm, you’re able to bury yourself inside her completely, her body fully receptive to yours. You explode inside her, filling her with your load, but she’s so tight around you, you might as well still be erect when you come down from your peak. 

So you do the only thing your body knows how to do right now—keep going, keep pounding into Seolhyun, half-erect, fully erect, whatever. However you want to fuck Seolhyun, she’s ready to be fucked. Soon you and Seolhyun lose track of everything. 

“So big, ahh!”

“No, don’t stop, why did you— Ohh you’re cumming, oh fuck I’m gonna cum too…”

“I can’t— nngh making me cum!”

Her world dissolves into one climax after another, with the occasional burst of heat that makes her twist and cry out even louder—she has no idea what it is, it doesn’t even register that you are filling her with cum over and over, but it satisfies her even more all the same.

“So fucking tight Seolhyun!”

“Ugh I’m hard again…”

“Cumming in you… argh!”

The duration of two hours is long over, but you’re still pounding into Seolhyun, still pushing her over the infinite edges of pleasure and following her over shortly. You don’t even know if you’re still actually producing semen, but it didn’t matter, you still felt pleasure, and so you still fuck Seolhyun. The earplugs and blindfold has fallen off at some point, but neither of you even notice it—it didn’t matter anymore. Who cares for senses when you’re chasing yet another incredible high?

At some indeterminate point your body simply stops working, and you collapse on top of Seolhyun. The end to the “festivities” comes to a close, and Seolhyun finally relaxes, releasing her limbs from your body and your cock from her pussy.

“I, can’t, move…” she gasps, the soreness and strain from being tense for so long catching up to her. She doesn’t even realize she can hear herself clearly.

“Me neither…” Seolhyun tenses painfully again as she realizes she can hear you clearly, and carefully she tries to open her eyes—she wasn’t blindfolded!

“I can see!”

“You can? Oh, the blindfold probably fell off sometime.” You try to push yourself up and off Seolhyun, but even that proves too much for your body at the moment. “You’re stuck with me for a while, I really can’t move.”

“I don’t mind… That was a lot, but wow.” Seolhyun’s comment hangs in the air, and she blushes at your silence. “Wow in an amazing way, not in a ‘I can’t believe that’s your kink’ way.”

“Sorry, I just wanted you to cum as hard and as much as possible, and that is one way to do it.”

“What? Why? I wanted you to do what you want.”

“That is what I want, it gets me off when you completely lose it, no need to think about roleplay or fulfilling requests, just pure desire and hunger.” Seolhyun blushes deeper as pieces come back to memory—she doesn’t remember much of what happened, just that she wanted to cum, that she couldn’t stop cumming, and that she didn’t want to stop, and that’s exactly what she let herself do.

“Did I do anything embarrassing, it was all a blur.” Seolhyun’s just praying she didn’t say anything that would break the deal.

“No, you were fucking hot, I lost control of myself as well. Normally we wouldn’t end up like this, I’m sorry, it won’t happen again.” Seolhyun raises her hands to your face, helping you turn to face her. She doesn’t look unhappy or annoyed, if anything she seemed to be glowing.

“No, I’m glad it happened, you got to do what you really wanted.”

“Right, thanks, I guess.” You do your best to remain professional.

“Good, now hold me for a little bit more.” You’re too weak to say no. When you finally manage the strength to roll off her the two of you survey the “damage"—you’re both drenched in sweat, your cock is sore, and Seolhyun is absolutely overflowing with cum.

"Fuck I’m so sore too.” She winces as she puts a finger in herself, and your load covers her finger quickly. “How much did you put in me…” You hand her tissues as an apology, and she cleans up the mess between her legs somewhat. Even when she stands up you see rivulets of your load leaking out of her.

“It’s safe, I take precautions on my end,” you remind her lamely, as a reassurance more than anything.

“I know, it’s a safe day for me too, just a lot to deal with.”

“Right.” You watch her hurry to the bathroom, and decide it is time to leave her be. The clock confirms it—you’ve been with Seolhyun for well over two hours.

“I should go, it’s very late.”

“You should at least shower, we smell like… well, sex.” You open your mouth to refuse, but Seolhyun’s look insists that you do. You let her shower first, trying to come up with other reasons on why you should leave now, but as soon as she exits the bathroom she’s shoving a towel into your hands and pushing you in. You come out much more refreshed, and you bow to her after getting dressed, slightly abashed.

“We definitely went over time and I apologize for that, I lost track of time. I don’t need payment for tonight.”

“So tonight doesn’t count as a session?” Seolhyun asks, spotting a loophole for herself.

“Yes, if you’ve already sent me payment I’ll consider it credit for next time.”

“Got it, well then.” You freeze as Seolhyun hugs you tightly from behind. “I really do like you, you know?”

“We’ve been over this, we’ll have to stop—”

“No we don’t, this wasn’t a session, you said it yourself.”

“I mean— Fine, you got me, but I will reiterate, you don’t know me, and I don’t know you.”

“Yes I do, and you know me too, so what if we met as part of your job! What do I have to do to convince you? To at least try to see me as a potential girlfriend now?”

You frown and rub your head, now Seolhyun is giving you a headache. This is not how you wanted things to go, and she’s even more attached to you now.

“I don’t know, prove to me that you see me as more than a good fuck. I don’t know how you would, because frankly, I haven’t seen anything from anyone in my job that could make me think like that, but that’s what I need to see you as more than another customer.”

Your words cut deep into Seolhyun, and she sniffles behind you.  “That’s all I am to you, after all these sessions, all the time we spent?"  Maybe a clean cut is the only way to go.

"That is correct, you pay me to fuck you at these sessions, and I do it, that’s all.”

“You didn’t feel anything with me just now? You said you lost it yourself!”

“You said it didn’t count as a session, so no.” Seolhyun feels her heart crack, her own words turned against her—why did she think this was a good idea in the first place?

“You’re a fucking cold bastard, you know that right?” Now it is her turn to retaliate, and you resist the urge to push her away angrily. You settle for firmly prying her fingers off you, distancing yourself from her.

“That’s right, I am. I… have to be, I’m sorry Miss Kim, good bye.” You walk out the door and close it with finality—you did not expect to see her again.

Angry and heartbroken Seolhyun stares at her phone, trying to drill a hole through it with her gaze. Her head tries to come up with a way to prove herself to you; her heart makes her finger twitch, urging her to just delete your number once and for all; her pussy tries to find a way to undo everything, so that you’d at least keep her on as a customer and give her physical satisfaction. One body part wins out in the end.

Weeks later, you receive a message from an unexpected number, one you had yet to delete.

*Session #: 1*

*Location: Cafe of your choice*

*Time: Saturday at 2 pm*

*Duration: However long you want*

*Request: Just want to get to know you, no sex*

You ponder Seolhyun’s request and sigh.

*I have an appointment with another customer then, so I’m afraid that time won’t work*

It was a white lie, but you had to test her, had to know she can at least handle the thought before you open up to her.

*That’s fine, what about Sunday at the same time*

You release the breath you were holding, smile and text back.

*Price: 0, my treat*

A/N: Somehow in a story full of gratuitous smut I still manage to have a happy ending, argh XD Anyways, I didn’t really want to write AOA generally because their whole scandal was a complete mess, but everyone seems to have moved on from it by now, so… eh I dunno *shrugs* 

 

I was tempted several times to just remove the “l” and make it about Seohyun, but I think ultimately Seolhyun fit the idea I had the best, so hope it works. Thanks for reading!

Sin, Hormones, and the Starlet’s Boyfriend - Le Sserafim Yunjin, Somi

Yunjin exits from the bathroom, sighing. It’s shark week for her soon, she can already feel the telltale signs. Her usually exuberant nature has slightly floundered and flagged, becoming more quiet, and noticing things that were not quite going her way. The other members recognize it too, and thankfully they are accommodating to her, not being nearly as loud around her today.

“Hey girl!” Not Somi though, Somi has one setting and that setting is taped on “full power”.

“Hey Somi!” Yunjin smiles and waves in return. “How are you doing?”

“Doing good, doing good, thanks for doing the challenge for me!”

“Of course, same here!”

“You know, maybe we should do a collab sometime, I love the songs you wrote!” Somi gushes.

“You do? Really?”

“Of course!”

“Yeah… I mean yeah of course, we should totally collab!”

“Great, you should come by!”

“Sure, how about tomorrow?” Yunjin doesn’t even pay attention to what she just said until it’s too late. Why tomorrow? Her inner introvert curses herself.

“Ooh that sounds good, drop by my home studio, we can work on it before we put it in front of a producer, bring your guitar okay?”

“Ah yeah, that sounds great, see you then!”

Yunjin shows up the next day at Somi’s place.

“Hey, come in, come in!”

“Whoa, nice place!”

“Thanks thanks, come, do you want some water?”

“Sure that works.”

“Great, anyways, so I was thinking…” Somi talks animatedly, and Yunjin responds in kind—maybe this collab could really work! Before she knows it they’ve moved to Somi’s room, playing around on her sound setup as Yunjin plays a few chords.

“Hey babe, dinner’s ready— oh!” The two of them turn around to the unknown voice. “Hello?”

“Oh hey oppa, this is Yunjin.”

“Yes, from Le Sserafim right? Nice to meet you.”

“Ah yes, nice to meet you!” Yunjin quickly stands up to greet him. “And you are…?”

“Oh, just an oppa I know.” Somi says casually, before putting a finger to her lips. Yunjin gets the gist immediately, and mouths “Boyfriend?” to Somi. But he answers for her.

“Yes I am her boyfriend.”

“Yah we had plausible deniability!”

“Oh come on, she’s not stupid. Ah yes, I am just the oppa who calls you ‘babe’. Anyways dinner’s ready, come out to eat.”

“D-Dinner?” Yunjin checks her phone—time flew by a lot faster than she thought! “It’s getting late, thanks for having me over Somi!”

“You should stay for dinner!”

“No no, I don’t want to impose on you and your boyfriend.”

“No it’s fine, we like having company, we made more than enough, right oppa?” Somi shoots a look at him.

“I umm, I will, I guess?”

“Great!”

Somi drags Yunjin to the dinner table, where there are two prepared plates of delicious pasta waiting.

“Oh, he’s already made it for you two, I really should—”

“No no, sit.” Somi firmly pushes Yunjin into a chair. “He can make more.”

“Yep, you two go ahead, I’ll just be a sec.”

“What does he do? I don’t think I recognize him.” Yunjin asks, noting his tightly fitted shirt.

“Yeah, he’s not a celebrity, just an office worker at a chaebol, you know the type.” In her opinion he could certainly pass for a celebrity—good looking and fit, where did Somi even find someone like that? And where’s hers? Slowly Yunjin teases out the details of how Somi met him, and she envies Somi’s luck.

“Hey Yunjin,” he calls out to her. “Do you like penne or fettucine?” He holds out two bags of pasta for her to choose.

“Uhh, penne’s good.”

“Great, coming right up.” He turns away from her, and she watches him roll up his sleeves—the simple act sends a sinful thrill through Yunjin’s body. Fuck, no office worker looks like that. She turns back to find Somi typing away at her phone, and Yunjin gets on her phone, not really looking at it, just trying to distract herself from thoughts of him. He’s good looking, he cooks, he has a stable job, his forearms are muscular, like he could really finger—

I wish for what’s for—

Yunjin shakes her head vigorously. Stop! she tells herself. He’s Somi’s boyfriend!

“Why the fuck does he have to be so hot?”

“Sorry?” Yunjin’s blood goes cold as she hears him right next to her, a plate of pasta in his hands. Oh god did she just say her thoughts out loud?

“Ah? Umm I, umm, just the weather I mean, it’s been so hot the past few days.”

“Oh yeah, tell me about it, I still have to dress up for work too, ugh. Here you go.” He puts the plate in front of her, and it smells delicious. Damn it, not only does he cook, he cooks well!

“T-Thanks.” Yunjin quickly digs into the pasta, her face flushed. She almost jumps out of the chair when she feels a foot tap her knee under the table. Somi has been sitting across from her the whole time, and now she’s looking quizzically at Yunjin. Suddenly she feels the weight of guilt, of even thinking about Somi’s boyfriend like that, what does she even say to Somi?

“I, I have to use the washroom! Be right back!” Yunjin yelps before quickly dashing for the toilet. A dread fills her as Somi gets up too.

“Sure, let me show you where it is.” Somi grabs Yunjin by the elbow, steering her down the hallway and into her bedroom instead of the bathroom. “What was that?” she asks, and Yunjin knows there’s no getting out of it.

“I’m so sorry Somi, I didn’t mean it, it just came out!” Yunjin presses her hands together, begging for forgiveness. “I would never do a thing!”

“You think he’s hot?” Yunjin turns red but stays silent, but Somi doesn’t let it slide. “Answer me.”

“I… yes. I’m sorry Somi!”

“Why are you sorry? Hah I mean I think he’s hot too, it’s part of the package, and his package is—” Somi shakes her head. “Anyways, what’s going on, where’s this coming from?”

“Sorry, it’s just one of those times, you know—”

“You are hormonal and you’re horny.” Yunjin’s shocked at how simply Somi puts it, but she can’t bring herself to deny it. “You’re not seeing anyone?” Yunjin shakes her head. “Tch, of course not, you’re in a new girl group.”

“I’m so sorry, I’ll leave right away after dinner, or if you want I can leave right now, I’ll make something up.”

“No, stay. Do you want to fuck him?”

“No Somi he’s your boyfriend, I can't—”

“Not can’t, do you want to? If you don’t say no I’m treating that as a yes.”

Yunjin opens her mouth, but no sounds come out other than some weird croak. Somi smirks, suppressing a laugh.

“That’s settled then, stay after dinner, tell your members you’ll be late home tonight. I’ll make it happen.” Yunjin lets herself get shown to the bathroom, and she sighs as she looks herself in the mirror. Is she really going to fuck Somi’s boyfriend? That’s not like her!

But you didn’t say no. The little voice in her head tells her, and her abdomen is already getting warm. Somi was talking about his package, how big is it, and maybe his arms are muscular from carrying her around— Yunjin shakes her head to clear her fantasies, but no, it’s too late, she’s already getting wet. Yunjin groans and tries to focus on other thoughts—she sees two toothbrushes on the counter, guess he really does live here too, do they fuck in her bedroom, maybe in this bathroom too?

Oh my god! Yunjin shouts internally before splashing water on her face. She needed to cooldown, to just go out there and eat her fucking pasta.

And pray she doesn’t soak through her panties.

“Everything okay? You and Somi were gone for a long time.” You ask as Yunjin returns from the bathroom, face slightly red and… wet? “You have some water on your face.”

“Oh you know oppa, girl talk,” Somi quips.

“Yeah, just tired, had to wake myself up.” Yunjin corroborates. You offer to make her coffee, but she declines. You shrug and continue finishing your dinner. You can’t help but wonder what went on as Somi tries to engage Yunjin in small talk, but her friend is strangely reticent.

“Thanks for the delicious dinner oppa, we’ll be working in my room okay?” Somi pecks you on the cheek before pulling Yunjin from her seat.

“T-Thank you!” Yunjin bows deeply.

“Sure not at all, no need to be so polite.” You chuckle and smile, but Yunjin only blushes deeper. You try to catch Somi’s gaze, wanting to ask if Yunjin’s okay, but your girlfriend ignores you, dragging her back to the room instead.

“S-Somi, are you really okay with this?”

“Yeah it’s not a huge deal, better for me too, there are times when I can’t keep up with him.”

“What do you— Oh.” Yunjin realizes what she means, and her desires that she managed to keep in check for the rest of dinner begin leaking out as she squirms.

“He’s very… passionate, for lack of a better word. He comes back from work, and the first thing he does is jump me, do you know how many recordings I’ve had to delete because he just scoops me up and I can’t even turn off the mic?”

“Oh, umm no…” No, Yunjin didn’t know, but now she wishes Somi kept those recordings. “S-Sounds troublesome.”

“Speaking of troublesome, the clean up, oh my god, he just explodes in you— Oops, sorry, I shouldn’t tease you should I? Poor you, you must be so on edge.” Somi stops, seeing Yunjin rubbing her thighs together.

“You don’t have condoms, do you?”

“I think we do, but…” Somi checks her usual drawer. “Ah sorry, we must have used the last few over the weekend. Don’t worry, he’s good at pulling out, just tell him.”

“O-Okay, that’s fine.” Yunjin answers quietly. The last few? Just how much sex do they have? And am I really doing this? She can still pull out— Yunjin shakes her head again, bad choice of words.

“I’ll go talk to him then okay? Just give us a couple of minutes.” Yunjin nods silently, not trusting herself to speak as Somi exits the room. Should she just get up and leave, just make up some excuse? She can just take care of herself back in the dorms.

I wish for what's— It’s not forbidden if Somi allows it right? Right? Right?

Yunjin stays seated, silently pulling off her socks. Even that friction makes her wetter.

“Hey oppa, let me take over the dishes.” You feel Somi’s hands wrap around you from behind, and you dry your own hands on the towel before grabbing her own.

“Oh? You’re going to do the dishes for once?”

“What do you mean for once! I always do the dishes!”

“Yes, when I have like one plate left you take over.”

“Tsch fine, no, I was thinking you could do something else for me.” Somi presses herself more tightly into your back, making sure you feel her generous chest properly. Her hand drifts from your waist to your slacks, undoing the button.

“Yah, isn’t Yunjin still here? It’s one thing to have the relationship found out, it’s another to just be openly doing this while she’s here!” you hiss as Somi snakes a hand into your boxers, stroking you slowly to stiffness. Despite your words you reach behind and easily find Somi’s ass, squeezing her through her shorts.

“Mmm yes, squeeze it, it’s gonna feel so good for Yunjin too.” You squeeze Somi firmly before stopping.

“What?”

“I think my new friend in the room needs some help with guys.”

“I’m sure she can find someone, she’s an idol.”

“Oh I meant now, like within 5 minutes. She looks like she could use a good fuck, she’s been on edge since she saw you.” You resume squeezing Somi’s ass from behind as you process her words and pretend to “clean” the last plate.

“I see, and you want me to do the honors?”

“Well, it’s clear to me she wants you to do the honors, and I could do with a break tonight.”

“You say that like you’re not going to come watch, and then join in.”

Unbeknownst to you and Somi, Yunjin has quietly opened the door, just to see what’s going on. She sees Somi hugging you from behind, but with the faucet running she can’t hear you and Somi talk. What she can tell is the content of your conversation, her eyes widening as your hand drifts to Somi’s ass, firmly groping her.

“Fuck…” she breathes quietly. When was the last time she was grabbed like that, when has she ever been grabbed like that? Any second thoughts about leaving are dashed—she can’t pretend to leave now, otherwise it would be “catching” them in the act and make things even more awkward. Her gaze is glued to his hand, finally letting go of Somi before turning off the running water, and hurriedly Yunjin sneaks back to the room. She hears some whispers, and then a small laugh, and then footsteps.

“Hey.”

“Hey…” Yunjin stands up and greets you quietly. You spot her socks strewn on the floor.

“So… Somi wants me to do whatever you want.”

“I…” She’s distracted by you already unbuttoning your shirt, getting flustered. You leave your shirt open and place her hands on it—it is for Yunjin to take off. Her hands tremble in yours, but she doesn’t shy away, pulling it down your shoulders and off your arms. Her eyes trail down your body, and they widen as they land on your taut slacks. Yunjin bites her lower lip, and then licks her bitemark.

“Would you like me to treat you like Somi?” Your words jolt Yunjin out of her trance. I wish for what’s forbidden…

I am so going to hell.

Yunjin nods, and you immediately pull her in tightly. She lets out something between a whimper and moan as you grab her firm butt—now she’s being treated like Somi!

“Oh shit, oh…” she gasps as pleasure floods her body, every knead of your hand seeming to turn her on even more. You leave measured nips on her neck—light enough to not leave a mark, firm enough to not be ignored. Yunjin turns to face you, and she lets you suck on her lower lip, tugging it before letting go and hungrily pressing your lips on hers instead. Yunjin jumps when her hands land on your skin, as if she forgot she had her own hands. She makes up for lost time, hungrily roaming your back and arms, feeling your muscles.

“Y-You do this with Somi?” she gasps as you bring her down to the bed.

“Oh I do a lot more with Somi.” Yunjin exhales delightfully when she feels your hand slip under her top, brushing and admiring her abs, abs that she was proud of. But pride goes before the fall, and Yunjin let’s out a soft mewl as your hand falls past her abs, teasing her and landing on a creamy thigh. Yunjin is toned and tight in all the right places, and you give her the most sinful of massages, pressing into her thighs, a firm thumb making it’s way up her leg.

“M-More.” Yunjin’s surprised with herself—somehow she hasn’t covered her thighs in slick yet with how hot she’s feeling right now. At your nudging she takes off her top, and you kiss the slight dip in her petite chest, making her suck a breath in—fuck she needs this! Her hips push off the bed willingly as you slip a hand beneath her shorts. You play with Yunjin over her panties, letting her soak them. She whines and groans before eventually grabbing your arm. Just feeling your muscles makes her want it, and Yunjin begins to speak her desires.

“Finger me.” She has no time to react or prepare herself, and a loud cry is the result. Yunjin immediately feels stuffed—that can’t be just your finger! Her head spins as you wiggle and curl the finger inside her, her walls resisting your efforts to open her up. One more finger is added, and Yunjin’s mouth drops open, much like you are opening her up below.

Fuck! Her thoughts shout as you begin moving, and Yunjin can almost feel your fingerprints in her, pressing against her tense muscles, massaging her from the inside. Her own fingers are nowhere near as thick, and you have two in her! You make sure you are a knuckledragger inside her, curling and pumping her slowly, multiple points of pleasure firing off in her brain as you twist and scissor and push. You turn Yunjin into a mouth-breathing knuckledragger—she’s drooling onto the bed, her knuckles grinding on the sheets as she twists and grabs what she can.

“N-No more!” She begs when you touch her entrance with a third finger.

“You can do it.” Her pupils are dilated, and her breathing hastens as you slowly push in. Yunjin’s mind seems so far away from herself as the pressure inside her compresses her senses, slowing her thoughts down, shrinking the area of her body she needs to feel.

No it’s too much, so big, so— "So fucking good!“ Yunjin squeals her own disagreement with herself loudly. It is not too much, it is fucking perfect the way your three fingers fuck her—three sparks go down her spine with every push of your hand. She grabs your forearm, feeling the muscles flex as you start pumping them inside her over and over. Her legs spread even more lewdly for you, urging you to get deeper with every moan.

"D-Deeper, more! Please more!” I need this, I’m so close! You can hear Yunjin’s thoughts from her pussy, each clench and squelch a prayer for you to make her cum. She moans and throws her head back when you add a fourth finger—not inside her, but on her clit.

“Fuuuuuuuuuck~” Somi’s cheeks are red as she listens to Yunjin cry out from her bedroom. There’s no doubt you’re making her cum, and her hands drift down her body as she remembers what you like to do to her. She wonders if Yunjin can handle it.

“Fuck me! Fuck! Mmm… Oh yes!” Yunjin hushed moans fill the room as she buries her face in the covers, trying not to be embarrassingly loud—she’s back to her exuberant self, voicing her pleasure freely. She jerks when you find her g-spot, pressing on it with each finger in sequence. It becomes too much, she’s burning white hot, her vision going dark. 

“S-Stop, stop! Enough.” All of the non-pleasurable sensations rush back at once when your fingers withdraw—stickiness between her legs, sweat on her hair, her legs suddenly sore from being taut for too long—all berating her.

Why the fuck did you tell him to stop?! Yunjin ignores her body’s complaints, focusing on a deeper hunger. You already know what she wants as she kicks off her shorts and underwear, and you begin undoing your slacks, your eyes devouring Yunjin just like she’s undressing you with her gaze.

“I want you to fuck me like Somi.”

“The intimate way or the rough way?” You laugh at her confused expression, like you have truly stumped her.

“There’s more than one way?”

“What did you have in mind?”

“I assumed you would just, you know, pound her into the bed, rail her from behind, pull on her hair—” Yunjin pauses when she realizes she’s just telling you everything she imagines you and Somi do.

“Well, that’s the rough way, I guess.”

“What’s the intimate way then?”

“Slower, I definitely don’t pull her hair, more kisses, a longer session.” Fuck yes! Yunjin’s hormones rage through her—that’s exactly what she wants right now.

“Let’s go with that then.”

“Sure.” You toss off your slacks, and a thrill goes through Yunjin’s body as she sees the much more defined outline of your shaft. She lets you roll her over, so that she’s prone on the bed, and suddenly the room is dark.

“Mmph!” You’re kissing her needily, and her entire body is hot again. She quickly realizes why—you’ve thrown the covers over both of them, like a couple enjoying a playful night together. She trembles, your hands running down her bare shoulders sending goosebumps up her neck. You leave her for a moment to remove your boxers, and already Yunjin misses your touch. She freezes when you’re on top of her, when she realizes your shaft is rubbing at her pussy lips. She’s secretly glad you put three fingers in her—there’s no way she can take you otherwise! She also remembers something important.

“W-Wait, I’m not safe today. If you cum in me, I might get pregnant.”

“You will,” you mutter in her ear, and you swear your cock got slicker from rubbing against her pussy. Yunjin looks at you steadily, and you hold her gaze, waiting for her to tell you what she wants. Her expression wavers, your slight movements against her grinding away her common sense, and all she does is turn away from you, burying her face in the pillow. That’s all you need from Yunjin.

“Ah…” you groan as you sink into unfamiliar territory, and it is mirrored by a loud muffled moan from Yunjin. She definitely feels a large part of why Somi likes you. “Fuck Yunjin, so tight.” She once again can only manage a muffled whine. As she’s adjusting around you Yunjin is thrown off by your soft laugh, and even that mere vibration sends sparks through her.

“What?”

“Let’s make sure we’re equally naked hmm?” Yunjin turns red as she realizes what you mean—throughout all of this, she still had her bra on! You expertly unhook her bra and pull it off her.

“S-Sorry, I know it’s not as big as Somi…” she mumbles, gasping as you reach around to fondle her.

“Don’t be sorry, I’ll let you in on a secret.” Yunjin looks at you quizzically. Does he not like Somi’s tits? Does he prefer mine? Even if they’re smaller? Really? Really?! Unknowingly you dash Yunjin’s hopes, but you don’t think she minds.

“Guys won’t care when they’re balls deep in you.” You thrust down sharply, burying yourself fully in Yunjin’s prone body. You tighten your grip on Yunjin’s chest, pulling her up towards you a little as you press your chest down on her back. You groan and grunt into her neck, reveling in her tight wetness, feeling Yunjin clench and gasp around you as your tip touches her cervix. 

“Fucking hell Yunjin, I’m right.”

“W-What?” she says dreamily, suffocating under the pressure of your body on top of and inside her.

“If I cum in you, you will get pregnant.” You whisper in her ear, driving the point home with another deep thrust into her creamy wetness. Yunjin was well aware, and now you know it too—she’s ovulating and horny, her hips subtly pushing against you. Pinned and squirming beneath you, Yunjin has never been in a more vulnerable state, her idol career in a precarious position.

Yet she says nothing, choosing to shut you up with a needy kiss, her hand squeezing your hand on her breast, urging you to keep going. You do as she wants.

“Oh fuck!”

Somi sneaks into the room, finding no one immediately. But the moving lump under the covers is not fooling anyone, that and the muffled moans and grunts coming from it. She takes a seat opposite the bed, watching the two pairs of feet do the four feet tango. Just watching those feet is enough to get Somi to slide off her shorts—the smaller pair stay taut together, toes curling and uncurling as they lightly bounce on the bed. The larger pair of feet around them are more spread, pressed into the bed for leverage. Her fingers drift down between her legs, her lazy strokes mimicking the curl of Yunjin’s toes—Somi wasn’t looking to get herself off just yet.

“More, right there!” At Yunjin’s prompting your legs clamp around her slender legs, lifting her feet under yours. Your hips slam against her toned butt, the light smacking sounds of flesh on flesh filling the covers. The smell of sweaty sex snuffs out all of Yunjin’s coherent thoughts, your cock driving down on her g-spot sending wild signals through her body. The talkative and loud idol is reduced to a keening and groaning mess.

“Oh fuck…” Yunjin rasps before falling, dropping her head into the pillow before crying out loudly, each wave of pleasure forcing a wail from her. Her entire body is taut beneath you, small tits and toned cheeks shaking and quivering as she clenches around your cock. For a few brief moments Yunjin blanks out, her mind painted over with orgasmic bliss. And then it is over quickly, and she sags into the bed, her breathing labored and hoarse, like she’s danced the hardest choreo in her life.

Things would get harder still, and Yunjin finds herself rolled on her side, a leg lifted as you press against her sweaty back. She shuts her eyes at the sudden brightness, blinded by you throwing the covers off—it was getting just a little too hot. You spot Somi at the foot of the bed, and she just does a shooing motion at you, mouthing “Keep going!” while the other hand does small slow circles between her legs. You raise Yunjin’s leg just a little higher to give Somi a better view.

“Mmh! Shit! Fuck! Oh my god!” Yunjin’s mouth spews foul curses as you literally fuck her sideways, plunging into her slick tightness and going deep on every thrust. You cup a breast, lightly pinching a nipple, and Yunjin croons to the sky. “Yes yes yes!”

I’m going to cum again, he’s making me cum again already! Yunjin reels from the pleasure, her own hand drifting to her clit, just a little bit more, just one more touch…

“Nngh!” You grunt, pushing deep into Yunjin and holding yourself there. You throb like mad inside her, but Yunjin’s ascent to climax is brought to an abrupt halt.

“D-Did you cum?” she asks confusedly. No, I was so close!

“Very close,” you grit your teeth and try to ignore her clenching around you. “Last chance.” Yunjin realizes what you mean—you could still pull out, cum on her thighs, or she could offer her face for you, or her mouth. As she looks down her body she finally sees Somi, but she’s too aroused to be embarrassed about being watched. Rather, her thoughts go back to what Somi said earlier.

“Speaking of troublesome, oh my god he just explodes in you.”

I wish for what’s forbidden.

Yunjin hurries to grab your arm, feeling you begin to pull away from her.

“No don’t. C-cum in me, do it in me, I want all of it.” Her breath catches as a third leg rubs against her calf, teasing her.

“You heard her babe, go ahead and cum, let her feel what you make me feel.” Somi’s up on the bed beside you, and judging by how her breasts and stiff tips press delightfully against your back, she’s naked as well. The angel and the devil—Who’s who? You wonder—are each in an ear, both urging you to sin, urging you to lead Yunjin into sin. 

You find Yunjin’s neck, taking a harsh suck on her flawless skin—your bite of the forbidden fruit. Your hands go to her hips, and now you’re pulling back on her, getting as deep as you can in her. You adjust your angle on every thrust, trying to find the perfect connection, you find it on the fourth try; that, or the pleasure simply becomes too great. Your tip presses against her cervix, and Yunjin seems to arch back a little, opening herself more, and the slight grip on your tip electrifies you.

I’m a—

The first explosion mess makes Yunjin gasp, the sudden warmth filling her womb. The second explosion mess makes her choke on her breath, the thickness and volume of your potent load overwhelming. The third explosion mess triggers her orgasm, as her body reacts primitively to the sensation, wanting to milk you for everything, to contain every fragment of the explosion inside her. Somi helps both of you out, a finger on Yunjin’s clit and a hand on your balls, making sure you pour of it into her. She delights when her job is done correctly, a stream of cum leaking out of the connection and onto her thigh. Each rutting thrust from you makes a little more leak out, but you’re still sending more into her.

Your grip weakens eventually, and you have to drop Yunjin’s leg. But there’s no hiding the mess between her legs—Yunjin’s been properly mated. You let her roll on her back, and your load is a slow moving flood out of her. She covers her eyes with an arm, a mess and finally in de-stress.

“You okay?” Somi asks.

“Yeah, that was amazing, just… Just give me a moment.” Yunjin’s ferally satisfied lizard brain ponders what just happened; She just asked Somi to let you fuck her, then she had you cum in her, and she definitely needs a morning after pill now, but she doesn’t regret anything at all—it was exactly what she needed.

After all that, Yunjin still blushes when she uncovers her eyes again—Somi’s cleaning your cock with her mouth.

“I knew you would want to join in.” You quip, running your hand through Somi’s hair.

“Hurry up and get hard again.”

“Bend over and I will be.”

“Typical.” Somi fires you a glare, but she does as you say, getting on all fours next to Yunjin. “Was he good?”

“Yeah, it was great. Thanks. Do you want me to—” Yunjin makes to get up, as if to give you two privacy, but Somi stops her.

“No it’s fine, besides, I already saw you two, only fair that you get to watch.”

“Yeah, I can show you the rough way Yunjin,” you offer with a smirk, punctuating it with a sharp thrust into Somi.

“Ah! Fucking give it to me oppa!” Yunjin’s entranced by Somi’s expression, her white teeth gleaming in a near-maniacal smile even as her brow furrows slightly on every thrust. You did not start off gentle with Somi at all, and if you were getting all the way deep with Yunjin, surely you’re smashing into Somi right now? Part of her shudders at the thought of how that would feel; the other part of her gets aroused again. 

She’s inches from Somi’s face, watching the blonde’s mouth drop open, moaning freely at your rough treatment. Somi’s face slackens, then her eyes shut tight, her tense body not hiding the jiggle of her breasts as you continue to thump into her. In one instant Somi’s eyes snap open, and Yunjin’s gazing straight into her hazelnut eyes. In the next instant Somi grabs Yunjin and kisses her.

“Nnnghmmmmm!” Somi screams into Yunjin’s mouth, her tongue thrashing inside Yunjin as you drive her to a pent-up orgasm. Yunjin feels the rawness of Somi’s orgasm, and she leans into the kiss, a hand on her jaw, and soon she’s lost in a makeout session, their teeth slightly knocking as you keep the pacing up, pumping Somi through her orgasm. Fresh from her climax Somi is extra into it, and she drifts her own fingers down Yunjin, plunging unhesitatingly into her creamy core.

“Mmm!” Yunjin squeals in surprise, and Somi stops to look at her, biting a lip to stifle her moan a little. Yunjin blushes and nods, and soon her nails are digging into the sheets, curling like Somi’s long fingers are doing inside her.

“You can grab her, you know.” You put a hand on Somi’s scalp and tug, opening her throat to let out loud hearty cries. Yunjin whines when Somi cums again, the busty blonde’s fingers quivering and jerking inside of her own pussy. She’s a little envious as she watches Somi’s tits bounce and jiggle, and without thinking Yunjin reaches out for one globe, squeezing it and marveling at the softness.

“Oh fuck, yes Yunjin, squeeze me!” Somi’s lips find Yunjin again, and soon they are moaning against each other. Each thrust you put into Somi shoves her fingers deeper into Yunjin, who in return gropes Somi even harder, her fingers digging into Somi’s soft flesh instead of the sheets.

“Fuck, he’s so deep!” Somi groans, and Yunjin nods and kisses her again. She knows exactly what Somi means, having just felt that minutes ago, and she lets Somi whine and whimper into her. That is, until you pull on Somi’s hair again.

“I can’t hear you babe.”

“You’re too deep fuck! Are you trying to knock me up too? Ah! We only have one morning after pill left, are you going to— Fuck! Decide who’s going to take it?” You lean over and grab Somi’s other breast, squeezing it alongside Yunjin. It makes Somi whine even louder.

“Depends, which of you is going to cum first?”

Yunjin let’s out a surprised moan as Somi starts moving her fingers actively, as if determined to make Yunjin peak first. But she recovers quickly and begins playing with Somi’s nipples, pinching and twisting them to produce harsh gasps. You inevitably speed up as you near your own peak, and the ending is a real photo finish.

“Nooooo! Hnnngh!” Somi grunts, peaking when Yunjin scratches a nail across her clit, and the sudden increase in pressure pulls you over the line. Your load bursts from your tip and splatters inside Somi, and the sight of you bent over your girlfriend, growling and no doubt filling her just like you had filled her earlier sends Yunjin over the top, throwing her head back and trapping Somi’s hand between her legs, contracting around the fingers mindlessly rubbing on her g-spot. The three of you collapse in a heap, and you quickly roll to the side, catching your breath after two vigorous rounds with the two beauties.

Yunjin finds herself face-to-face with a flushed and satisfied Somi, and tentatively she slips a finger into her friend, feeling how tight and creamy she is, filled with your load.

“Don’t… My cum…” Somi sighs, and Yunjin pulls her fingers out just as Somi does the same from her. Their fingers are both coated in your cream, and their thoughts are on the same possessive post-coital wavelength.

My cum now. A soft sigh escapes both of them as they finger themselves, cleaning their digits with their slick. Of course, their juices don’t clean it off fully, so when they proceed to finger each other again, trying to get more of your cum from one another, your seed just mixes inside them. They continue swapping cum from pussy to pussy, a collab of the filthiest kind, until the erotic haze of sex and sin finally dissipates, and you’re left with two blushing idols. It’s a miracle that you don’t get a third wind, but you truly had nothing left to give.

“Wow, I… I can’t believe I did that.” Yunjin voices her thoughts out loud.

“Did it feel good?”

“Yeah, but—”

“That’s all that matters then, sometimes you need to cut loose from being an idol, and take care of yourself. You’re welcome to use the shower if you want.”

“Right, thanks.” Yunjin quickly shuffles off to the shower, leaving you to cuddle Somi in bed.

“So you did join us hmm?” You peck Somi on the nose, and she giggles and kisses your chin.

“I’m surprised you didn’t get hard again, I don’t know what that was at the end but fuck it was hot.”

“It was, but I’m all tapped out.”

“Yunjin drained you that much huh?”

“Don’t get jealous on me now, you wanted me to fuck her. Something about you taking a break for tonight, hmm?” You appease Somi by grabbing her some tissue to help clean herself.

“Fine, you get off easy this time.”

Yunjin gets out of the bathroom fully dressed, hair tousled and lightly made up. A pang of envy goes through her as she sees you two cuddling together—maybe she too could have that one day, but not right now.

“Thanks for letting me use your shower.”

“Of course. Oh wait one sec.” Somi jumps out from the covers, thankfully covered in your oversized shirt, and quickly ducks into the bathroom. She comes back with a pill for Yunjin. “Here, you should take it.”

“Y-You said there was only one, won’t you get… pregnant?”

“It was a joke,” Somi presents her own identical pill to Yunjin. She leans in to whisper. “It makes him go a little harder, he thinks I don’t know it, but he gets off on that super hard.”

“Oh… okay, thanks then.” Yunjin blushes at Somi discussing your kink so freely. The two of them walk out of the bedroom arm in arm, and Somi gets each of them a glass of water before downing the pills.

“There, like nothing ever happened.” Somi fires Yunjin a glance, her intention clear—this never happened.

“Right, yes.” Yunjin pauses as she walks to the door. “What about the collab?”

“Well, we’ve already worked together on oppa, I guess we can work on a song too.” Somi jokes crudely, but her smile is kind. “I’ll let you know?”

“Sure, thanks Somi!”

Back at the dorm Yunjin dodges many questions, most of all why did she need to shower at Somi’s place, but she manages to explain it away as a bad kimchi stew spill. As Yunjin sinks back into her bed though she can’t help but think of what just happened. How she already wants it again.

I need what’s forbidden… I am so fucked.

She turns her head into her pillow and moans.

Fire in the Belly (and the Womb)

A/N: This follows up from the previous story Sins, Hormones, and the Starlet’s Boyfriend

“Hey Yunjin, wow, that looks a little too breedable, hope it’s not too cold.” Yunjin’s head snaps at the stylist’s comment.

“What? What did you say?” she asks tersely.

“Huh? I said it looks breathable, like I hope it doesn’t get too cold out there.”

“Oh, got it, yeah, should be fine, sorry stylist-unnie.” The stylist looks at her oddly, but just shakes her head and leaves.

“Yunjin, are you ok?” Sakura lays a concerned hand on her. “You seem off.”

“Ah yeah, I’m fine.” She was decidedly not fine. Yunjin is horny, and just like someone with horns, she snaps out at people unexpectedly. Her nights have been muted but wet, her moans muffled into the pillow to not disturb her members. Regrettably her own self-pleasure has been unsatisfying. No thanks to him! Nothing felt quite as good after her evening at Somi’s place. They did work together on some songs after, but whenever she ran into him with Somi he was nothing but polite. Like a puppy he was devoted to Somi, checking in on her, leaving her little notes in her studio, and never sparing Yunjin anything but a courteous nod and greeting. It bugged her, not that she was jealous of Somi, more that she was envious of Somi, because she knows what he was capable of.

That he could be a wolf at Somi’s wishes, and that he could tear Yunjin’s clothes apart and eat Yunjin whole. That he would make her scream in pleasure, and she needed to scream in pleasure, to let loose right about yesterday. She can’t do that in the dorms! A dildo is nice and all, and Yunjin has one or two that stretch her pretty well, but not with the force he could drive into her. There’s also a fire in her belly, or rather, fire in her womb, and no dildo could satisfy her raw desire to have potent cum pumped straight into her. So with a hand drifting between her legs, she taps out a message to Somi.

*Hey Somi, really sorry to ask this, can I borrow your boyfriend for a night?*

*Like last time? sure, I could use a break after last week, when do you want him*

Yunjin let’s out a muted moan at that thought—she can only imagine what the two of them have been up to, how hard does he go that the energetic Somi needs a break? And when does she want him? Oh god like a month ago! It takes all of her self-control to not type “ASAP” into her phone, and instead Yunjin settles for:

*Whenever’s good for him*

Even with a date set, Yunjin still finds herself surprised, yelping when she sees him come through her dressing room door.

“Shh, unless you want everyone to know.”

“What are you doing here?” She hugs him, a friendly greeting.

“Somi wanted me to give you a surprise.” The greeting turns intimate, and Yunjin’s body is suddenly flooded with heat as he pulls her flush against him. His hand is daring, and through the mirror behind him she watches his hand dip under her skirt, and then—

“Ohhhhh!” The loud moan leaks unbidden as he squeezes her ass firmly, palming her cheek over the safety shorts. Fuck now she wants to take the shorts off, to have him squeeze her ass directly, maybe spank it even. Unconsciously she pushes her hips back, wanting him to feel more of her ass. Very consciously he pushes her hips back to him, and there is a different kind of flooding as he presses his hardness against her.

“Not so loud, you really want to get caught don’t you?” Yunjin doesn’t want to get caught, but it feels so good to be touched, to be handled roughly like the way he was doing right now. “You’re looking mighty breedable.” This time Yunjin’s sure she did not mishear. If anything, he would want her outfit to be completely breathable—naked, specifically. To her delight he unbuckles his pants, quickly revealing his stiffness.

Yes! He smiles into her neck and Yunjin freezes, did she say that out loud? There’s no time to think though as he pushes her down slightly, and Yunjin’s mind goes blank, feeling his shaft even through the layer of her safety shorts. She buries her face in his chest, muffling her moans as he rubs his cock between her legs—she helps him by grinding down on it, as if she’s trying to split her lips over his tool.

“Close your thighs.” Yunjin follows his request immediately, and the two of them breathe a little heavier as skin meets skin, her smooth thighs rubbing against his raw hardness. He begins to move, thrusting slowly between her thighs and rubbing against her pussy, and the memories of their previous encounter come easily to mind. A large hand squeezes her butt again, and his fingers dig deep into her flesh, sinfully tracing between her cheeks. Yunjin’s reminded of the way he grabbed Somi’s ass last time, and intrusive thoughts start coming in, her mind going wild as she imagines how they fuck, influenced by the bits and pieces she hears from Somi.

I could use a break after last week

First thing he does coming home is to jump me

He just explodes in you

“Nngh fuck…” This was just supposed to be a little surprise tease, but Yunjin’s so deprived that even this is enough to have her hurtling towards an orgasm. A playful smack on her ass, and Yunjin’s world goes white. She bites her lower lip hard as she suppresses a squeal, legs going weak as she reaches a relieving climax. When she recovers her forehead is pressed against his chest, and looking down she can see his shaft shining a little, covered in her own slick, rubbing her pussy to extend her pleasure. It’s hypnotizing, and Yunjin can’t take it anymore.

“You can p-put it in…” she whispers.

“No, not today.” Her whine when he pulls away is utterly depraved, watching him put his erection back in his pants. “Today’s just a surprise.”

“You didn’t finish yet!” She wants to help him finish, she wants him. “Let me—” Yunjin drops to her knees, eager to take him in her mouth, but to her shock he resists, taking one more step away from her.

“Nuh-uh, today’s loads are for Somi. I’ll see you next time.” He pats her head, and a stunned Yunjin remains on her knees as the door closes behind him.

Today’s… loads? Multiple? For Somi? Somehow, despite her orgasm, Yunjin is even more aroused than before. Yunjin quickly stands up before anyone comes in and sees her kneeling on the ground, but as she does she realizes she has another problem—how is she going to explain why her safety shorts are soaked through?

“Fuck me…” she utters to herself.

The day arrives, but it is with simmering frustration that Yunjin waits in the hotel room, thighs crossing and uncrossing as she awaits his arrival. She checks her phone constantly—he’s late, and yet no message! Surely he didn’t forget? Or did he get the day wrong? Or did he skip out on her? Maybe he just thought “Eh, pass.” The mere contemplation of the last thought sends Yunjin into indignant anxiety—how could he turn her down! Did he not have a good time last time? Should she have insisted on giving him a blowjob right then?

It is with such thoughts that Yunjin opens the door when he finally arrives, her expression prompting him to ask a patently absurd question.

“Is now not a good time? Should we reschedule?” As if Yunjin could reschedule her need to get fucked!

“No.” She pulls him in and slams the door behind him. “You’re late.”

“By…” He checks his phone. “8 minutes? I just missed the train and had to wait for the next. What’s wrong?” Yunjin’s self-inflicted dourness lightens as she watches him remove his coat, the mere sight of him taking off clothing reawakening her arousal.

“N-Nothing, just frustrated, sorry.”

“Well, that’s what I’m here for.” Any doubts she had about him or herself go out the window as he hugs her like last time, kissing her demandingly. His fingers run through her hair, his other hand firm around her waist—one strokes her hair, the other strokes her lower back. It is almost sweet, like the last time they had sex, but Yunjin’s too horny for that.

“I need you to fuck me roughly,” she breathes into his ear, and the stroking pauses.

“Roughly?”

“Last time, the way you fuck Somi, you said there was the intimate way and the—”

“The rough way, yes I remember.” His expression hardens slightly, as if preparing to be rough with her, and Yunjin gets wetter. A thrill goes down her spine when he opens his mouth again. “What’s your safeword?”

Safeword, oh my god, just how rough do they get?! Yunjin buys herself some time, trying not to think about how rough he and Somi get. “Do you and Somi have a safeword?”

“We did.”

“Did?”

“We learnt our limits over time, and we eventually stopped using it.” Yunjin isn’t scared, but she also worries about biting off more than she can chew, or take, in this case. Nevertheless she bluffs, unimpressed by her own behavior earlier.

“No safeword for me then either, no limits, I can take it.” He stares at her, and Yunjin stares back, willing herself to hold his gaze. He is the first to blink, and he clears his throat.

“Let’s pick up from where we left off then, I want to use your mouth.” He leisurely removes his pants, and Yunjin drops to her knees once more, eager to finally get started. He is in her hands, hard and ready, all for her! She tries to bring her head to his, but is stopped by a hand on her scalp.

“Ah ah, I want to use your mouth, not receive a blowjob. Get on the bed.” His tone is commanding, and Yunjin doesn’t dare protest. He pulls her to the edge of the bed, her head hanging off the side. “Open.” The blood is beginning to rush to Yunjin’s head, and she has no stray thoughts, her mouth hanging open upside down.

“Ggllhk, mmph!” It is the first time she takes him in the mouth, and his length seems monstrous in size, filling her oral cavity, and pushing into her throat.

“Breathe through your nose,” is the reminder and the order, and Yunjin complies, breathing in oxygen mixed with his musk—intoxicating. “Relax your throat.” Deeper he goes, and Yunjin has to strain a little to allow him to push on further. On and on, until his sack taps against her nose and upper lip.

Today’s loads, all for me! is the only thought in her head.

“Good?” He asks. Yunjin dangles an arm behind her, feeling his muscular ass and squeezing it, trying to push him forward.

I’m perfect. "Ghhk!“ Panic takes over Yunjin when she feels a hand on her throat, giving her a slight squeeze.

"Relax, trust me, let me take over, let me do the work.” She breathes deeply through her nose, trying her best to relax her body. “Good girl.” Rhythmically the fingers on her throat tense and slack, moving back and forth on her neck. His hips move slightly too—not quite thrusting, just enough for some friction. “Such a nice fucking cocksleeve.”

The thought should have incensed Yunjin—her throat, her instrument as Le Sserafim’s vocalist, now used as nothing but a fleshlight, a mere instrument of pleasure. Yet as he throbs inside her neck the idea only served to turn her on, to heighten her arousal. He wanted to use her mouth, and by God he was using all of her mouth. Her hands drift to her own body, diving beneath her shorts and between her spread legs. She moans as she touches her lips—she’s soaked! However, Yunjin is swiftly admonished, the grip around her throat tightening.

“Not your turn yet.” He grabs her arm, pulling it back towards her neck. “Stroke me.” He plants a knee on the bed, pushing even deeper, as if trying to fits his balls into her mouth as well. Yunjin is made to choke herself, her own hand grabbing her neck. She feels his thickness inside her throat, coughing a little as it throbs. She runs a hand up and down her neck, smearing her own juices across her skin. “That’s it, fuck that’s good!” Liquid trickles down Yunjin’s face, messing up her makeup—not tears, but her own drool, flowing the wrong way down her face. Everything about this is wrong, why is she choking herself? Why is she letting him pin her head against the bed, why is he dunking his balls into her face?

Why does it feel so good?

When his orgasm happens Yunjin feels it more than tastes it—the jump of his cock, tip hitting the walls of her throat, and then the burst of gooey warmth against it. His hand goes back to her neck, squeezing it like he’s gripping his cock, milking it for every drop. Yunjin trembles beneath him, beginning to run out of oxygen as he continues to spurt. The saltiness hits her tongue as he pulls out, the last remnants of his peak glazing across her lips and nose.

“Now it’s your turn. Let’s make you squirt.”

“I'm— Haah, don’t, mmm! Squirt.” He doesn’t give Yunjin anytime to breathe, leaning over her, and plunging his fingers between her legs. There is an audible thump as Yunjin bumps her head against the edge of the bed, her body arching against him at the penetration—it has been too long! She opens her eyes when she realizes he’s not moving, two fingers deep inside her keeping her stretched and full, but no friction, no pleasure. His face is at her hips, and he’s looking back down her body, smiling back at her.

“You will.”

“Mmm…” Yunjin lets her head dangle off the edge of the bed again as he starts moving, massaging her pussy from the inside. Maybe she’s just incredibly aroused, but he seems to know just how to touch her, and the hot pleasure going through her body quickly becomes a boil. “Fuck yes, just like that!” She just needed that little bit more!

Then she feels it.

“Oh my god!” Her eyes open in surprise when he presses down on her abdomen, right over where his fingers are inside her. Together the set of hands seem to pin her g-spot in place, and he just works his fingertips against her weakness, prodding and rubbing at it incessantly. It’s like he knows her body better than she does. Like he owns it! is the last thought before she blanks out.

“Oh fuck… FUCK ME!” Yunjin screams and grabs at his thighs, fingers digging into his flesh as she squirts for the first time, soaking her clothes like never before. She’s too blissed out to even notice his hard-again cock bouncing against her face as she cries and shouts, smearing her pretty face with more leftover semen and newly made precum. When she comes to her head is lying on the bed, and he’s caressing her cheek, or so she thought.

“Clean.” He brings his fingers to her mouth, and Yunjin dutifully sucks them clean. “Do we taste good?” It takes a moment to process the taste—he had wiped her face with his hand, and his fingers were coated in her juices and his cum! The worst part is, they tasted good together, and Yunjin couldn’t wait for their fluids to mix… Elsewhere.

He takes off the rest of his clothes, and Yunjin follows suit, peeling off her now sweaty and wet pieces. As soon as she does he’s on her, and Yunjin finds herself facing the wrong way on her hands and knees. The breath is pushed out of her as she is unceremoniously filled. Is this what Somi means by being jumped, that he just turns her around and sinks into her? Does he also use Somi’s throat like he did earlier—two of K-Pop’s hottest starlets, and their throats and pussies are just wrapped around his cock like toys?

“Nngh… Fuck!” Yunjin doesn’t have much more time to think about what he does with Somi as pleasure shoots through her body while he does her. Her cheeks clap loudly against his hips, his hands branding her milky skin with how tightly he’s holding her.

“Such a tight fucking body!” he hisses, and Yunjin clenches around him in response, both from the praise and her desire to please him further. Each thrust jolts her senses, and Yunjin is slowly overwhelmed by the pleasure, her arms and legs going weak trying to prop her body up. He soon renders that unnecessary though by grabbing her wrists and yanking them back, pulling her upper body off the bed. He gathers her wrists behind her back, and with one hand holding them there Yunjin is powerless to do anything. 

“God deeper, h-harder!” Her arms are his reins as he rides her to one orgasm, and then another, like a stallion riding its mare. With her hands occupied there’s no stifling her loud moans or cries of pleasure that fill the room, and as loud as she gets on Le Sserafim content, Yunjin is arguably even louder in bed. “Fuck I’m cumming! Oh fuck don’t stop, please don’t stop! F-Faster, more please— Oh my— Mmmmm!” Yunjin’s tongue loosens as she finally gets the fuck she’s been waiting for for a long time, and she’s saying anything that comes to mind, shamelessly telling him how she wants to be plugged—faster, harder, deeper! She’s fucked into another “hands-free” orgasm before he lets go, dropping her head to the bed. She finds herself in an even more compromising position when her mind is no longer blank with pleasure—he’s still holding her by her hands, but now he’s pulled them from beneath her body and between her legs, using it as a sling to hold her hips up.

“Ah…” Yunjin gasps breathlessly as he starts thrusting again. She tries to squirm and turn her head, to lift herself off the bed with pure core strength, but he simply pulls on her arms, forcing her head back to the bed with the see-saw action. She could touch her clit in the position, and Yunjin does so, adding a familiar pleasure to the more foreign pleasure of being fucked so thoroughly.

“Is this what you wanted?” he asks when Yunjin recovers from another orgasm, and she can only whimper and nod, rubbing her face on the bedsheet. “Do you want me to get rougher?” She nods again, and in short order he has her screaming—he plants a foot on the bed and grabs her by the hips, and the new position allows him to fuck her even more powerfully at an even better angle. Yunjin was getting fucked earlier, now she’s just getting dicked down and loving it.

“Nnnngh! Oh my god, oh my god!” She has to bite the sheets in both pain and pleasure—her throat is sore from the “blowjob” earlier, her arms are sore from his yanking and pulling, and without a doubt her pussy is going to be sore with how hard he’s going to town on her, but Yunjin would not have it any other way. Her head spins as a large hand pushes her deeper into the bed, and then—

Without any warning beyond a grunt, he simply sinks his cock all the way into her and explodes, filling her womb with potent DNA shrapnel. Each send of his hips sends even more cum into her, claiming more and more of Yunjin’s pussy. She can only moan when she feels liquid trailing down her thighs—he’s overflowing out of her!

“Y-You came so much…” Yunjin gasps, but he isn’t remotely done with her. She finds herself on her back, and her fingers in her own pussy as he pushes them in.

“Clean yourself out before I fuck you again.”

“W-What?! W-Wait!” Yunjin whimpers in overstimulation as four fingers are shoved into her, digging his load out from inside. Through thick and thin fingers does his load spill out from her, and the flow does not cease—so copious and thick is his seed that she finds herself on the verge of climax again just trying to get all of it out. “W-Why do you need to get it out? Nngh!”

“I don’t want any sloppy seconds.”

But it’s your cum! Yunjin wants to cry out, yet it comes out as a wordless shout when he makes her clench again in orgasm, both his and her fingers fucking her roughly, forcing Yunjin to push his load out. What an image she makes right now—she lays sprawled out on the bed, fingers plunged deep in her own cum-filled snatch. It’s no wonder he’s hard again by the time Yunjin manages to piece a thought together. He rubs his tip against her messy and gooey entrance, and to Yunjin’s shock he aims below her slit, lifting her legs slightly.

“I’m going to fuck your ass.” A chill runs down her spine—whatever she had been looking for from him, it definitely wasn’t that.

“N-No wait, not there!” Without responding he brings two fingers to her slit, gathering her slick and his cum before smearing it around her puckered ring. “Please, not there, I don’t want it there!”

“What’s your safeword then?” Her blood runs cold when she realizes her folly—she told him she didn’t need one, and told him there were no limits! And now he’s lubing her up, spreading her cheeks!

“No, please don’t!” No no no no no no no! But he is unbudging, ignoring her pleas and making a show of prepping his thrusts. Once, then a second time does his cock seem to bump around her ass, as if “missing” his target. He makes a show of pulling his hips back, and Yunjin braces for losing her anal cherry—she could have pushed him off, or kicked him away earlier, but with his hands pinning her arms down her mind is going blank, and her hands grip the sheets, eyes tightly shut as she prepares for the pain. She can only manage one final whimper.

“Please—”

His cock sheathes inside her pussy with a smooth thrust, and for the first time ever Yunjin cums on the initial penetration. The relief and sudden pleasure instead of pain mix blissfully in Yunjin’s head, and her legs wrap around his hips as she cums, locking him in, afraid he would actually take her ass if he pulls out again.

“And that’s why we have safewords.” He whispers in her ear, nibbling on her ear lobe and earning himself a whimper of “You’re right.” He unwraps Yunjin’s legs from behind him and puts her in a mating press, hooking her knees with his elbows. Regardless of the position he chooses Yunjin is powerless, limp with pleasure as he begins plowing her again, stretching her sore pussy even more. For a brief moment Yunjin watches him, his hair mess and ruffled, wolfish… 

Wolfish? 

She’s reminded of the fanfics she’s read on her lonely nights, about alphas and omegas. She has no idea if he’s ever read anything like that, or even aware of that concept, but he sure is fucking her like an alpha, and for her part, from the way she’s yelping, she might as well be an omega in heat, her pussy molded in the shape of his cock. He kisses her, tongue demanding Yunjin’s own tongue in return. The kiss is so intense, so ferocious, that Yunjin’s head begins to spin, beginning to run out of breath. To the kiss he adds an unexpected move—with a hand he pinches Yunjin’s nose, and between his kiss, the pinch, and the absolute pounding he’s still able to give her, she starts to panic once more, quickly running out of oxygen, each jolt of her body unable to give her the air she needs.

“Mm, mm!” She grabs his shoulder, trying to tap him weakly, but her grip is loosening by the second, her consciousness fading. Her eyes open, and he has a lupine grin on his face—he might actually fuck her to death. He pulls away and says something, but she can only read his lips before she combusts.

Cum.

Yunjin’s eyes roll into her head, the chemicals rushing her brain as oxygen flows back into her lungs. Yet again the mix of relief and pleasure is intoxicating, and her mouth hangs open, silently screaming as she squirts around him again. She jerks uselessly below him, her pussy contracting around his cock her only grip on reality anymore. Her limbs feel like jelly, and she has to whine and whimper to get him to throw her arms around his neck and hug her. Between the choking, the squirting, the threat of anal, and then the simultaneous kissing and choking and squirting she just went through earlier, Yunjin’s brain is mush, intrusive thoughts entering and taking root. As far as she is concerned he is her alpha, and her lizard brain submits to him—if he wanted to take her ass now she wouldn’t say no. But Yunjin wants something more.

“What is it?” his growl cuts through her orgasm-induced brain fog.

“Huh?”

“You’ve been mumbling, not moaning, spit it out.” He thrusts harder, and Yunjin placates him by moaning—even now she doesn’t want to reveal the depths to which her desires have descended to. The resistance is token though, and if her alpha wants to hear her needs, she would tell him. He asks her with his body, cock plunging in and out of her roughly; he actually wants to just hear her moan more, but Yunjin’s omega-twisted mind treats it as delightful punishment, as if trying to make her speak, and the words begin tumbling out of her mouth.

“B-Breed… Breed me, please breed me.” She finds his gaze, her eyes round and dilated, clouded with submissive lust. “Breed me like you own me.” He slows down, and Yunjin immediately panics. “No, keep going, don’t stop! Don’t stop!”

“Say it again,” he snarls, his voice low and dangerous. Yunjin does what her alpha wants.

“Breed me.”

“The full thing, all of it.” His next thrust is harder, and he pushes Yunjin’s legs even further back, her ankles now near her ears. Later she would reflect on how she’s normally not this flexible, but if he can fuck the kinks into her, maybe he’s fucking the flexibility into her as well.

“Breed me like I belong to you.”

“Louder!”

“Breed me like I’m your BITCH!” The last word is a shriek as he thumps solidly against her cervix. Yunjin’s alpha leans over her, allowing him to pound straight down into her creamy warmth. Her ankles hook around his neck as Yunjin’s folded in half, and she screams out in delirious joy at being ferociously, if not brutally, mated. Over and over he slams straight down into her, until he latches his mouth to her neck and sucks on her skin hard, marking her while he pumps her full of seed. The warm explosion rips through her womb and goes straight to her feral brain, and Yunjin cums with him one final time, scratching deep red lines on his arms and back, all while shredding her vocal cords as she lets loose her loudest cry yet. 

“YES YES YES YESSSSS!”

The silence after is deafening, and Yunjin’s world goes fuzzy and fades to black.

She wakes up late next morning, her body blissfully sore from the night before. Every muscle in her body felt like it was on fire, but the fire in her belly had been quenched, and Yunjin nestles into the bed a little bit more until reality finally calls in the form of her manager looking for her. She comes up with a flimsy excuse, but she knows she has to get up. Disappointingly Somi’s boyfriend is nowhere to be found, and after Yunjin showers and dresses again, groaning the whole time in soreness, she finds what he left her on the desk.

I hope I was of help to you. I greatly enjoyed last night, and hope you did too.

P.S. Just in case

Where the hell did Somi find a guy like that? Yunjin thinks to herself. How can he be so polite, so considerate (Her clothes were folded in a neat pile on the couch!) after fucking her brains out last night? Regardless Yunjin feels a small amount of pride, knowing that he had enjoyed last night too. She also finds the morning-after pills he had left next to the note. Intrusive thoughts from last night still linger in her head—unbeknownst to him, the date he had picked, last night, was actually one of her more fertile days, and a primal part of her wants to flush the pills down the toilet and let things take their natural course, to let her alpha breed her. Yunjin’s hand travels to her neck, feeling where he had shoved his cock down her throat and then choked her… God even that mere thought is enough to warm her body, and her hand drifts down her body.

But no, it’s a new day, and Yunjin claps her hands to her face, trying to clear her head. She takes the pills and washes it down with a glass of water. And with that, the fire in her womb is satiated.

For now.